A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

A    ROMANCE 
OP    THE    CALIFORNIAS 


From  a  (tainting  bu  Jessie  Qillespk 


'PAJA'RITA 


A  FLOWER 
OF  MONTEREY 

A  ROMANCE   OF  THE  CALIFORNIAS 
BY  KATHERINE   B.  HAMILL 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  FULL  COLOR 

BY 

JESSIE  GILLESPIE  AND  EDMUND  H.  GARRETT 


BOSTON 
THE   PAGE  COMPANY 

MDCCCCXXI 


118578 


Copyright,  1921,  by 
THE  PAGE  COMPANY 


All  rights  reserved 


First  Impression,  April.  1921 


PS 

33-15" 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTEB  PAGE 

I  ON  THE  BEACH  AT  MONTEREY  ....  1 

II    SENORA  SOFIA    .    . 9 

III  SENORITA  MARIE 22 

IV  AT  THE  MISSION 30 

V    PAJARITA 37 

VI    THE  RUNAWAYS 48 

VII    THE  RETURN  OF  PAJARITA 55 

VIII    DON  Luis  PAYS  A  CALL 66 

IX    THE  ESCAPE  OF  MARTA 72 

X    A  SECRET  NO  LONGER 76 

XI  PAJARITA  VISITS  THE  PADRE  PRESIDENT  90 

XII    DON  JOSE  Is  WORRIED 106 

XIII  THOUGHTS  AND  MISGIVINGS 120 

XIV  SIR  VANCOUVER  VISITS  MONTEREY  .    .  126 
XV  A  WELCOME  FROM  THE  PADRE  PRESIDENT  139 

XVI    JOHN  ASTERLY 148 

XVII  PAJARITA  ATTENDS  THE  BALL    "...  157 

XVTII    DON  JOSE  TAKES  COUNSEL 169 

XIX    AT  THE  GRATING 182 

XX    A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE 196 

XXI  THE  DEDICATION  OF  THE  CHAPEL  210 


VI 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXII  SENORITA  MARIE  MAKES  A  VISIT  .    .  224 

XXIII  JOHN  ASTERLY  SHOWS  His  PLANS     .  234 

XXIV  How   FLOWERS   ARE   GATHERED   BY 

Two 245 

XXV  DON  JOSE  TELLS  His  SISTER  ....  261 

XXVI  DON  Luis  IN  DISGRACE 269 

XXVII  THE  "CHARM-STICK" 279 

XXVIII  THE  HEART  OF  JOHN  ASTERLY  ...  293 

XXIX  THE  GOOD  SHIP  "  BUENAVENTURA  "  .  304 

XXX  THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA  327 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAJARITA Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 

SENORITA  MARIE  DE  SOLVESTRO  ; 1 


From  a  painting  by  Edmund  H.  Garrett 


<DE 


A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

CHAPTER  I 

ON    THE    BEACH   AT   MONTEREY 

AT  break  of  day  the  tongues  of  the  mission 
bells  sing  out  a  clear,  silvery  summons  for  all 
souls  to  arise  and  worship.  It  would  seem  as  if, 
not  content  that  men  alone  should  glorify  the 
Creator,  the  bells  call  for  the  dawn.  Joyously 
it  spreads  its  homage  over  land  and  sea.  The 
calm  shimmering  bay  becomes  as  the  lining  of  a 
wondrous  sea  shell,  and  the  thickly  wooded  hills, 
and  the  little  town  that  nestles  in  a  cove  at  their 
base,  are  transformed  by  the  reflection  from  the 
rising  sun.  Mass  over,  the  people  return  to  their 
homes,  the  priests  and  neophytes  to  their  labors. 
On  this  beautiful  November  morning,  when  in 
other  parts  of  the  world  nature  is  frozen  into  sub 
missive  silence,  California  is  vibrant  with  joyous 
life.  Every  creature  responds  to  the  rapture  ex 
pressed,  man,  no  less  than  the  larks  that  lilt  in 
the  meadows,  or  the  robins  that  whistle  in  the 
oaks. 

Don  Jose  de  Allegmissio  turned  from  the 
monolith  at  the  chapel  entrance,  where  he  had 
been  talking  with  Father  Juposa,  and  with  rapid 


2      A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

strides  walked  toward  the  water's  edge.  The 
Padre  watched  with  a  yearning  expression  the 
erect  figure  as  it  slipped  farther  and  farther 
away  toward  the  horizon,  then,  unwrapping  the 
limp,  brown  robe  from  about  his  enfeebled  limbs 
where  the  mischievous  breeze  had  chased  it,  en 
tered  the  chapel. 

Each  day  of  Don  Jose's  life  was  regulated  ac 
cording  to  schedule.  Aroused  by  the  early 
chimes,  he  attended  mass,  following  his  devo 
tional  with  an  excursion  in  the  form  of  long 
walks  either  over  the  mountain's  side,  or  along 
the  water's  edge.  This  started  the  day  aright 
and  fully  equipped  him  for  the  duties  of  the 
Gobernador  proprietario  of  the  Calif ornias. 
This  morning  he  swung  along  with  even  gait, 
arms  swinging  at  his  sides  and  his  sombrero- 
covered  head  held  high.  Why  he  chose  the  divid 
ing  line  for  his  tramp  this  morning  he  did  not 
know.  He  walked  several  miles  along  the  rugged 
coast.  At  times  he  scattered  whole  flocks  of  anx 
ious  sea-gulls  from  their  solid  resting  place  to 
see  them  soar  through  the  clear  air,  then  light  on 
the  waves.  Noting  the  position  of  the  sun,  Don 
Jose  turned  back  to  continue  his  walk  in  the  di 
rection  of  the  Presidio.  Upon  reaching  the  rim 
of  the  full  moon  bay  he  threw  off  his  sombrero 
and  seated  himself  on  the  quiet  beach.  A  gentle 
breeze,  wafted  in  from  the  water,  fanned  away 
the  beads  of  moisture  from  his  brow.  It  was  a 
glorious  day.  He  lay  flat  on  his  back,  his  hands 
pillowing  his  head,  and  half  closed  his  eyes. 


ON  THE  BEACH 


Slowly  Don  Jose  became  aware  of  another's 
presence  not  far  off  from  where  he  lay.  At  first 
he  observed  the  object  dimly,  then,  as  his  interest 
grew,  his  vision  widened  over  the  form  of  an  un 
known  youth.  The  lad  lay  prone,  watching  with 
a  far-away,  absent  gaze,  a  school  of  dolphins 
spouting  iridescent  sprays  as  they  tumbled  and 
splashed  in  the  sparkling  water.  His  body  was 
as  quiescent  as  the  sands  he  lay  upon,  but  his 
luminous,  blue  eyes  were  as  deep  and  full  of  mo 
tion  as  the  sapphire  sea.  A  cheek  rested  on  a 
palm,  the  elbow  supporting  it  sunk  into  the 
sands.  The  yellow  sunlight  danced  among  the 
stocky  curls,  making  them  the  replica  of  spun 
gold.  Don  Jose  studied  each  detail  separately, 
absorbed  in  the  task.  Being  a  naturally  method 
ical  man,  he  completed  an  outward,  before  tak 
ing  an  inward  inventory. 

"  Muchacho!  "  he  called. 

The  voice  startled  the  boy  like  a  bolt  from  the 
sky,  bringing  him  to  his  feet.  His  eyes  dilated. 
Never  before  had  he  seen  a  man  so  splendidly 
dressed  —  a  uniform  of  mingled  black  and  red, 
silver  and  gold.  It  was  not  the  color  that  star 
tled  the  boy,  so  much  as  the  lavish  richness  of 
the  silver  braid  and  gilded  spangles  displayed  on 
jacket  and  tall  sombrero.  His  eye  caught  the 
silver  embroidery  on  the  high  deer-skin  boots  and 
the  silver  spurs  that  had  been  pushed  high  on  the 
instep  so  as  not  to  impede  walking.  Again  Don 
Jose  spoke  to  the  boy. 

"Muchacho!    Where  did  you  come  from?  " 


4      A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  I  — ,  I  do  not  understand  you,  sir." 

"Ah,  muchacho  mio!"  A  light  shone  in  Don 
Jose's  eyes.  "  English  you  speak !  " 

A  smile  started  the  dimples  at  the  boy's  mouth, 
and  a  light  in  his  eyes.  The  smile  drew  Don 
Jose.  "You  have  been  in  Monterey  long?  " 

"  I  was  pushed  off  here  yesterday !  " 

"Pushed?  I  do  not  understand!  Come,  mu 
chacho,  sit  here,"  he  smoothed  a  ruffled  bank  of 
sand,  "  and  tell  me  what  you  mean." 

The  boy  obeyed  instantly,  slipping  lithely  to 
the  spot.  "  I  was  on  the  trading  boat  that  came 
yesterday.  The  skipper  brought  me  ashore  and 
told  me  I  could  not  return  with  them;  so  they 
hove  off  without  me."  A  lump  had  gathered  in 
his  throat. 

"  Why  did  he  do  that,  boy?  " 

"  Because  my  father,  he  —  he  —  died  on  board, 
and  was  thrown  to  the  sea-wolves,  and  since  then 
the  sailors  have  been  seeing  ghosts." 

"  Muchacho,  tell  me  about  it." 

"  My  father's  frigate  sailed  around  the  Horn 
and  anchored  at  Manzanilla.  A  week  we  stayed 
at  that  port.  After  the  frigate  left  Manzanilla 
and  we  had  been  under  sail  two  days,  my  father 
became  sick.  Before  another  port  could  be 
reached  he  died  and  was  thrown  overboard. 
From  then  on,  the  ship's  luck  changed.  A  storm 
struck  the  boat  at  San  Lucas,  the  rigging  and 
masts  were  broken  and  torn,  and  the  sailors  be 
came  mutinous.  The  skipper  said  it  was  be 
cause  of  me.  He  told  me  they  believed  the  devil 


ON  THE  BEACH 


would  follow  the  ship  while  the  dead  man's  child 
was  on  board." 

"  Continue,  muchacho !  " 

"  The  only  way  the  skipper  could  quiet  them 
was  to  promise  that  when  another  port  was 
reached  I  was  to  be  taken  ashore  and  left.  So 
when  Monterey  was  sighted  they  hove  to,  and, 
leaving  me,  pushed  off." 

"  Did  the  skipper  tell  you  all  this  while  you 
were  on  the  frigate?  " 

"  No,  seiior.  It  was  after  we  landed  on  this 
beach.  He  told  me  that  the  sailors  would  kill 
me  if  I  went  back  to  them." 

Don  Jose  had  lived  too  long,  and  had  had  too 
severe  experiences  in  his  rule  of  the  Californias, 
to  allow  sentiment  to  play  a  part  in  his  life. 
Most  people  thought  him  austere,  but  all  thought 
him  just.  Aside  from  his  sister  Sofia,  the  Cali 
fornias  was  his  only  family,  and  he  studied  to 
protect  them  as  such. 

"  Gielol"  He  shrugged  his  shoulders,  twirl 
ing  a  nicely  curled  mustache  to  its  tip.  A  deep 
annoyance,  which  the  child  could  not  understand, 
showed  in  his  face.  He  bit  his  underlip  thought 
fully  before  asking :  "  Now,  my  boy,  what  are  you 
going  to  do?  " 

The  boy  was  dexterously  burrowing  a  hole  into 
the  sand  with  a  dirty  little  foot.  He  looked  up 
quickly :  "  I  am  going  to  stay  here  until  another 
boat  comes,  then  I  am  going  to  Boston,  and  there 
I  shall  find  those  devils,  and  I  am  going  to  have 
them  choked ! " 


6      A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Caramba! "  The  boy  fortunately  missed  the 
expression  in  Don  Jose's  eyes.  "  You  are  how 
old?" 

"  Sixteen,  senor! " 

"  Quef "  Don  Jos6  firmly  believed  the  boy 
was  lying  and  that  the  slight  form  told  the  tale 
of  no  more  than  twelve  summers.  "  Your  name, 
now,  mttchaekat" 

"Peter!" 

"  Que?  —  No.  No!"  For  some  seconds,  he 
looked  thoughtfully  at  the  boy,  then  a  pleased 
smile  lighted  his  face.  "  Listen,  muchacho! " 

"Pajarito,  amarillito, 
Colorcito  de  limon, — "  1 

"  'Tis  you !  Pajarito  is  your  name  by  right, — 
like  you  the  name?  " 

The  boy's  smile  again  won  Don  Jose". 

"  Yes,  senor,  when  you  say  it.  I  guess  it  is  as 
good  as  '  Peter '  and  will  do  while  I  am  here." 

"  Very  well  then,  it  will  be  my  name  for  you. 
Now  your  other  name,  your  real  one?  " 

"  No  —  !  I  have  only  the  one."  A  silence 
followed ;  the  man  studying  the  boy,  the  boy  the 
distance  —  away  beyond  the  horizon.  A  wist- 
fulness  had  crept  into  the  deep,  lonely  eyes. 

The  man's  voice  startled  the  boy.  "  Pajarito, 
come !  I  will  take  you  to  a  home  until  the  ship 
comes." 

"  Your  home,  senor?  " 

i  Little  bird,  yellow  bird, 
Golden  of  wing, — 


"  Jesus,  no !  "  * 

The  small  head  was  thrown  back  defiantly. 
"  I  will  not  go !  " 

"  Virgen  Santissima!  What,  then  you  intend 
to  stay  on  the  beach  until  a  ship  comes?  " 

The  boy  pressed  a  thoughtful  finger  to  his  lips, 
his  head  tilted  in  musing.  He  moved  closer  to 
Don  Jose's  side  and  slipped  a  small  hand  into 
the  large  one.  "  I  will  be  your  boy  until  the  ship 
comes ! " 

The  man  drew  his  hand  awa^  somewhat 
roughly. 

"  Dios!  I  need  not  a  boy.  Too  many  there 
are  now  —  they  make  one  distracted!  " 

The  boy  frowned :  "  I'll  be  a  good  worker, 
senor." 

"  No  —  No !  There  are  many  to  work,  I  need 
no  more,  the  place  is  full  of  little  Indian  brats !  " 

The  boy  turned  to  him  quickly :  "  I  hate  you ! 
You  are  like  those  sailor  devils,  you  push  a  boy 
off  the  earth  because  he  is  small  and  can't  fight 
you !  " 

"  Ah !  — "  drawled  the  man.  "  You  think  you 
get  what  you  want  if  you  fight?  " 

"  You've  got  to  fight  for  some  things !  " 

"  Would  you  be  a  soldier,  and  fight  for  your 
King?  " 

The  boy  thought  for  some  moments :  "  I'd  fight 
for  a  chance  to  be  your  boy !  " 

The  Governor  lifted  his  brows  in  surprise: 
"  Then  if  you  were  my  boy,  what  then?  " 

"  I'd  fight  for  you,  until  I  was  big  enough  to 


8      A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

chase  down  those  thieves,  then  I'd  choke  them 
until  they  screamed  like  sea-devils." 

The  Governor,  with  hands  clasped  behind  him, 
walked  back  and  forth  a  few  paces,  then  stopped 
short  and  called : 

"  Pajarito,  come  you  quick !  Holy  Virgin ! 
The  sun!  Do  you  see  the  sun,  muchachof  It 
says  the  breakfast  will  be  gone." 

A  triumphant  joy  beamed  in  the  boy's  anxious 
face. 

Don  Jose  muttered  thoughtfully  as  they  neared 
the  Presidio :  "  Mother  of  Christ !  Sofia  will  be 
cross,  very  cross." 


CHAPTER  II 

SENORA   SOFIA 

THE  space  of  a  gun-shot  from  the  water's  edge 
stood  the  Presidio  of  Monterey.  The  sunlight 
gleamed  on  the  tiled  roofs  of  the  white  adobe 
cottages  that  formed  a  rectangle.  Within  this 
space  were  several  cannon,  some  resting  on  the 
smooth,  hard  earth,  others  raised  on  improvised 
bases,  ready  for  defense. 

Don  Jose  with  the  boy  passed  through  the  main 
entrance  into  the  square,  and,  ignoring  the  won 
dering  glances,  entered  his  own  open  doorway. 
The  soft,  yellow  light  flooded  the  small,  white- 
walled  room,  known  as  the  Governor's  estudio. 
It  was  furnished  with  a  long  table  and  several 
small  red-wood  benches,  the  latter  covered 
with  stretched  hides.  Along  the  walls  were 
shelves,  some  completely,  others  partially  filled 
with  books  —  an  unus.ua!  collection  for  that 
time. 

Senora  Sofia  opened  a  side  door  and  entered 
as  the  two  reached  the  threshold.  The  full 
silken  skirts  of  the  matronly  woman  rustled 
loudly,  almost  drowning  her  languid  tones: 

"  Mio  brother,  very  long  have  I  waited  your 
return.  Holy  mother!  What  have  you?  "  Her 

indolence  vanished. 

9 


10    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Don  Jose  looked  at  the  child  and  noticed  his 
breakfast  muy  pronto,  the  child  is  faint." 

"  Holy  Saints !  "  the  woman  gasped,  and  left 
hastily. 

Don  Jose  picked  the  lad  up  and  carried  him 
into  the  dining-room.  At  the  long  table  he 
seated  the  boy  on  a  bench  beside  his  own.  Se- 
nora  Sofia  from  her  seat  noticed,  and  a  gasp  was 
the  only  sign  of  her  astonishment.  "  An  out 
rageous  example,"  she  thought,  "  a  child  at  table 
with  its  elders !  " 

Don  Jose,  ignorant  of  establishing  a  precedent, 
sat  immobile  of  feature,  oblivious  of  surround 
ings.  Rather  above  the  medium  height,  and  be 
low  the  average  weight,  with  fair  hair  and  blue 
eyes,  he  drew  attention,  gained  respect,  and  held 
the  general  regard,  despite  his  austerity.  His 
thoughts  were  well  weighed,  his  acts  decisive. 
Not  yet  forty-five  years  of  age,  Don  Jos6  im 
pressed  others  with  his  capacity  and  judgment. 
The  Spaniard  is  indolent  by  tendency,  and,  be 
cause  in  his  habitat  nature  provides  for  his  needs 
superabundantly,  his  livelihood  becomes  a  sine 
cure.  Don  Jose  by  mere  contrast  stood  out  pre 
eminently  among  his  associates. 

Presently  Don  Jose  noticed  the  child  was  not 
eating.  He  had  drunk  the  thick,  sweet  choco 
late,  but  the  unfamiliar  food  he  had  barely 
tasted. 

"  Muchacho,  eat  the  food,  it  is  what  you 
need ! " 


SENORA  SOFIA 11 

"  It  is  hot,  sir !  "  He  put  a  protesting  fist 
against  his  burning  lips. 

"  Humph !     It  is  a  sensitive  palate  you  have." 

The  boy  met  the  clear,  direct  eyes  of  the  man, 
then,  dropping  his  own,  picked  up  the  round 
cake  and  ate  it  without  a  word.  A  gleam  came 
into  the  man's  eyes.  Donna  Sofia  watched,  a 
slow  wrath  stirring  her  sluggish  blood.  She  was 
burning  with  curiosity  and  something  deeper; 
Don  Jose  had  not  consulted  her  as  to  bringing 
this  strange  youth  into  their  home.  Not  for  a 
kingdom,  however,  would  she  broach  the  subject ; 
she  would  await  his  pleasure. 

Senora  Sofia  was  more  than  a  personality,  she 
was  a  sister  of  the  Gobernador  proprietario  of 
the  Californias.  Her  brother's  home  she  man 
aged  with  mathematical  precision.  This  trait 
was  suggested  by  the  curve  of  her  upper  lip, 
made  thin  from  constant  pressure,  and  by  the 
subtle  quietness  that  with  her  became  a  force. 
This  characteristic  spoke  from  her  eyes,  which  at 
times  were  velvety  as  the  petals  of  a  brown  pansy, 
and  at  other  times  as  glinting  as  steel  in  the  sun 
light.  Her  over-plump  form  told  of  past  ease 
and  luxury;  and  her  hair,  parted  in  the  middle 
and  as  sleek  and  black  as  night,  suggested  mental 
tranquillity. 

The  Comandante  of  the  Presidio  came  in  be 
fore  the  meal  was  finished.  After  the  greeting 
was  over,  the  Governor  explained  the  boy's  pres 
ence. 

"  Caramba! "   blurted    the   brusque   Comand- 


12    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

ante,  "  the  hounds  slip  by  in  spite  of  the  strictest 
vigilance." 

"  True ! "  The  Governor  frowned  thought 
fully  and  hesitated  before  continuing.  "  But,  by 
the  souls  of  our  fathers,  it  must  be  stopped.  Ad 
venturers  and  explorers  shall  not  be  allowed  fu 
ture  privileges.  It  is  simply  breeding  hornets 
that  will  become  a  swarm  some  time  and  sting 
us,  perhaps  to  death.  Do  not  permit  them  to 
land.  Under  no  consideration  must  they  gain  a 
knowledge  of  our  defenses." 

"Holy  Saints!  You  say  '  defenses '?  It  is 
amusing  to  hear  one  use  the  word  in  connection 
with  our  crumbling  forts." 

"  True,  true !  However,  we  were  not  discuss 
ing  the  condition  of  our  defenses, —  that  subject 
will  rest  until  later."  This  was  a  sensitive  point 
with  the  Governor. 

"  Dios,  no !  Not  the  time  for  the  subject  now 
—  it  can  wait,  eh?  Caramba!  Is  it  not  the  sub 
ject  that  is  continually  uppermost  in  our  minds? 
Are  we  preventing  the  vipers  from  slipping 
through  the  grass,  and  can  we  prevent  them  in 
the  future,  under  the  existing  conditions? 
Saints  of  heaven,  no!  What  protection  have 
we  against  an  enemy?  Our  forts  are  but 
crumbling  monuments  of  past  hopes,  our 
dwellings,  are  they  not  going  the  way  of  the 
defenses?  " 

"  Calm  yourself,  senor.  You  well  know  the 
nature  of  my  last  report  to  our  worthy  viceroy 
in  Mexico." 


SENORA  SOFIA 13 

"  That  I  do,  but  what  encouragement  in  the 
reply?  " 

"  None,  that  is  for  the  present  need,  for  'tis 
boats  we  are  urgent  for  just  now ;  however,  to  me 
there  is  a  glimmer  of  hope  between  the  lines,  as 
I  interpret  it." 

"  Humph !  A  glimmer  indeed,  and  that  is  all. 
It  is  but  the  tinsel  of  hypocritical  delay.  Know 
you  not,  senor,  that  were  the  glimmering  hopes, 
which  alone  have  been  given  to  sustain  us,  mate 
rialized  in  action,  our  fortresses  could  defy  the 
world's  forces?  " 

"  You  are  right !  "  The  Governor  pushed  back 
his  seat  and  after  passing  the  cigarettes  to  the 
Comandante  lighted  one  for  himself  and  puffed 
at  it  thoughtfully  for  a  second.  "  It  is  a  weak 
ness  of  Charles  to  put  off  for  a  more  convenient 
time  the  most  important  duties,  relying  on 
chance  to  avert  calamity." 

"  Caramba!  Si,  senor,  si.  Charles  of  Spain 
concerns  not  himself  over  weighty  matters  until 
they  press  upon  him  in  sore  consequences.  'Tis 
enough  for  him  that  Spain's  emblem  waves  over 
the  Californias,  and  we  are  duly  encouraged  with 
1  glimmering  hopes.' '  The  irate  man  puffed  vig 
orously  at  the  half-smoked  cigarette,  then  with 
an  impatient  gesture,  threw  it  contemptuously 
to  the  floor.  "  Does  it  move  him  to  rage,  think 
you,  to  know  that  Kussian  vipers  are  carrying 
away  enough  furs  from  our  coast  to  set  the  Cali 
fornias  on  their  feet,  and  all  because  we  have  not 
the  ships  with  which  to  protect  our  coasts?  " 


14    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

The  Governor's  eyes  narrowed,  he  waited,  then 
spoke  thoughtfully. 

"  Senor,  it  is  our  own  problem,  not  Spam's. 
We  can  handle  it  to  our  best  ability  or  leave  it. 
However,  it  is  a  difficult  feat  to  walk  the  waves, 
for,  as  you  have  said,  if  we  would  handle  the  sit 
uation  immediately,  it  must  be  with  boats.  I 
would  advise  patience  and  prudence." 

With  a  muttered  oath  the  lusty  Comandante 
got  to  his  feet.  "  The  thieving,  blood-sucking 
vipers  know  we  have  no  ships,  and,  for  the  pres 
ent  at  least,  they  are  reaping  a  rich  spoil." 

"  The  situation  is  clear,  Senor  Comandante. 
There  are  other  ways  to  protect  a  garden  than 
by  hedging  it  about,  and  we  will  find  the  way. 
As  I  said,  I  have  gained  something  from  the 
viceroy's  statement;  the  Californias  must  rely 
on  their  own  efforts." 

"  Caramba!    'Twas  what  the  viceroy  voiced?  " 

"  8i,  and  more :  Charles  is  concerned  over  Eng 
land's  threats  of  war.  It  seems  that  England's 
inquisitorial  sailing  along  shores  not  her  own  has 
given  Senor  Martinez  an  opportunity  to  seize 
some  of  her  ships;  this  action  enraged  England 
to  the  point  of  hostilities.  Charles  now  can 
think  of  nothing  else  than  possible  complacencies 
to  calm  the  British  bulldog." 

"  Dios!  The  British  bulldog  has  ever  watched 
with  green  eyes  Spain's  fair  possessions.  May 
the  devil's  own  wrath  sink  all  their  ships.  What 
more  said  he,  senor?  " 

"  That  chance  has  placed  opportunity  at  our 


SENORA  SOFIA 15 

door,  and  we  are  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the 
Californias  through  wisdom  and  grave  discre 
tion,  independent  of  Spain's-  financial  aid.  In 
other  words,  Spain  will  extend  but  moral  sup 
port.  See  you  not  then  possibilities  for  us  in 
personal  action,  and  the  hopes  that  we  ourselves 
can  materialize?  " 

"  No,  seiior,  frankly  I  can  not." 

Don  Jose  took  him  by  the  arm.  "  Come,  we 
will  talk  further  on  the  subject  in  my  study." 
Arm  in  arm  they  left  the  room. 

Donna  Sofia  and  Pajarito  were  still  at  table 
when  the  door  closed  behind  the  two  men. 
Donna  Sofia  was  lingering  over  a  delectable 
dainty,  but  Pajarito  had  finished  his  meal  and 
was  passing  away  the  time  in  tracing  the  irregu 
lar  designs  in  the  Indian  woven  mats  that  lay 
over  the  adobe  floor.  An  Indian  servant,  enter 
ing  to  speak  to  her  mistress,  drew  Sofia's  atten 
tion  away  from  the  boy.  As  the  two  were  leav 
ing  the  room  Pajarito  jumped  to  his  feet.  Un 
able  to  suppress  his  pent-up  feelings  longer,  he 
slipped  behind  Donna  Sofia  and  executed  a  queer 
little  dance  with  tip-toeing  antics.  Donna  Sofia, 
suddenly  recalling  the  boy,  turned  to  see  this 
gay  performance.  It  loomed  an  impish  omen  of 
her  future,  should  the  boy  remain  an  inmate  of 
the  household.  The  fire  in  her  brown  eyes 
fascinated  the  boy,  whose  expression,  as  she 
jerked  him  by  the  arm,  half  dragging  him  to 
the  window  seat,  changed  from  mischief  to 
defiance. 


16    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  There  you  stay,  you  little  foreign  imp,  until 
I  return !  " 

With  an  angry  swish  she  left  the  room.  No 
sooner  had  the  door  closed  behind  her  than 
Pajarito,  not  losing  sight  of  an  opportunity,  flew 
through  an  open  doorway  into  the  sunny  patio. 

The  patio  was  a  large  square,  rimmed  on  three 
sides  by  a  corridor  from  which  doors  opened  into 
the  casa.  On  the  fourth  side  a  rose-covered  wall 
closed  in  the  square.  In  the  center  was  a  gur 
gling  fountain.  The  water  as  it  fell  splashed  a 
bed  of  lilies  floating  in  the  basin.  Sunshine  and 
flowers  filled  the  place  and  in  designs  of  sym 
metry  and  beauty,  ferns,  palms  and  tropical  trees 
formed  fairy  nooks. 

Pajarito's  heart  leaped  as  he  bounded  over  the 
winding  walks.  Waving  his  arms  above  his 
head,  he  landed  in  the  midst  of  a  group  of  Indian 
children  on  a  hand-turning  "  cartwheel."  Per 
turbation  and  interest  woke  at  once  in  the  little, 
brown  faces. 

"  Hello !  "  laughed  the  flushed  Pajarito,  as  he 
brushed  the  damp  curls  from  his  eyes.  "  Can 
any  of  you  do  that?  " 

Language  is  essential  for  clear  apprehension 
among  men,  but,  in  the  boy's  world,  it  weighs  less 
than  actions.  The  timid,  brown  boys  held  back 
from  the  strange  youth  until  won  through  sheer 
admiration.  One  little  fellow  with  squat,  grimy 
body  and  flat  face  gained  Pajarito's  favor  by  his 
persistency  in  trying  to  imitate  the  stranger's 
antics.  The  Indian  boy's  small,  beady  eyes  shone 


SENORA  SOFIA  17 

adoration  while  he  watched  Pajarito,  then  copied 
his  antics.  On  and  on  they  tumbled  over  the 
sandy  paths  and  the  grassy  beds  —  chasing  the 
birds  from  the  heavy  rose-laden  vines,  and  scat 
tering  the  bees  from  the  flowers.  The  patio  rang 
with  childish  glee.  The  unusual  sounds,  occur 
ring  especially  during  the  hours  of  siesta,  drew 
Donna  Sofia  and  a  half  dozen  servants  to  the  en 
trances.  Blank  consternation  made  rigid  the 
woman's  face  and  attitude.  Her  cap  was  awry, 
and  her  sleepy  face  scarlet.  She  called  to  the 
boys  in  irate  tones.  Only  the  Indian  boys 
obeyed;  Pajarito  stood  watching  Donna  Sofia 
wave  indignant  arms.  His  unresponsiveness  ex 
asperated  the  woman;  she  turned  to  a  maid  at 
her  side,  who  went  directly  to  Pajarito  and  took 
his  arm.  He  switched  himself  away  with  impa 
tience  and  stood  looking  defiantly  at  the  girl. 
Angry  words  fell  from  Donna  Sofia's  rigid  lips. 
Peremptorily  she  again  ordered  the  maid.  A 
fearful,  appealing  light  flashed  into  the  large  lu 
minous  eyes  of  the  Indian  girl ;  the  boy  looked  in 
her  face  for  a  second,  then  swung  defiantly  to 
Sofia's  side.  She  grasped  his  arm  with  little 
gentleness,  and  muttering  angry  epithets  led  him 
into  the  house  and  to  a  small  room  where  a  nar 
row  bed,  in  spotless  white,  stood  in  a  corner. 

"  You  will  undress  and  go  to  bed,  si?  When 
I  wish  you  to  leave  the  room  I  shall  send  for 
you."  With  a  quick  turn  she  went  out,  closing 
and  locking  the  door  after  her. 

Siesta  is  a  custom  with  the  Spaniards,  but  to 


18    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Pajarito,  born  on  American  soil,  and  reared  with 
no  restrictions,  the  idea  of  going  to  bed  in  the 
daytime  was  more  than  absurd,  and  in  this  in 
stance  real  tyranny.  The  room  was  small  and 
the  ceiling  low,  and  to  this  boy  who  had  sailed 
the  wide,  open  seas  and  with  a  freedom  unknown 
to  most  children,  it  was  an  actual  cell.  He  beat 
at  the  imaginary  shackles  that  seemed  to  bind 
him;  he  rushed  from  the  closed  door  to  a  small 
window,  grated  with  rods  and  festooned  outside 
with  rose  vines  and  great  clusters  of  Castilian 
roses.  It  was  too  high  from  the  ground.  In  a 
fever  of  anxiety  he  scanned  the  room ;  there  was 
nothing  that  could  assist  him  but  the  stately 
prie-dieu  with  its  kneeling-stool  before  it.  Kick 
ing  the  stool  aside  Pajarito  tumbled  the  assem 
blage  of  sacred  images  on  his  bed  and  dragged 
the  prie-dieu  to  the  grating.  For  a  second,  to 
gain  his  breath,  he  sat  on  the  wide  sill.  The 
monotonous  echo  of  the  pounding  surf  came  to 
his  ears.  It  .seemed  to  come  as  a  voice  from 
home,  and  a  sob  rose  in  his  throat.  With  stren 
uous  effort  he  beat  at  the  bars.  Again  and  again 
he  used  all  his  strength,  then  in  a  spasm  of  fury 
he  threw  himself  across  the  bed.  Deep,  angry 
sobs  shook  his  «slight  frame.  Boiling  and  toss 
ing,  he  pounded  the  coverlet  with  clinched  fists. 
Loneliness,  the  trying  experiences  of  an  un 
usual  day,  and  the  foreign  people  and  customs 
all  were  tragedies  to  the  boy.  The  storm  raged 
awhile,  then  gradually  subsided,  but  no  sunshine 
followed  for  the  lonely  little  heart.  His  mind 


SENORA  SOFIA 19 

traveled  over  the  circumstances  that  had  indeed 
made  his  case  pitiful. 

A  month  since,  his  father,  Captain  Weather 
man,  had  sailed  from  Boston  on  a  freighting 
cruise,  taking  with  him  his  only  child.  Falling 
ill,  and  failing  to  receive  the  needed  treatment, 
the  captain  had  died  and  was  thrown  overboard, 
even  as  the  boy  had  related  to  Don  Jose.  The 
sailors,  not  wishing  to  be  encumbered  with  the 
spoiled  child  of  their  captain,  and  being,  like 
all  seamen,  superstitious  of  dead  men's  belong 
ings,  left  him  on  the  beach  at  Monterey.  Should 
the  child  not  rebel  against  a  fate  that  had  cast 
him  mercilessly  upon  a  strange  land  and  among 
foreign  people? 

He  lay  thinking  over  the  events  of  the  day. 
With  a  determined  swing  he  arose  from  the  bed 
and  again  climbed  to  the  wide  sill.  Running  his 
hand  along  the  edge  of  the  casing  he  felt  a  hinge. 
Quickly  he  peered  into  the  thick  foliage,  eagerly 
he  pried  and  pushed.  Not  having  the  required 
strength,  he  reached  for  the  kneeling  stool.  At  a 
single  blow,  the  grating  loosened.  Euthlessly  he 
tore  the  vines  and  roses  from  the  grating,  and  in 
an  instant  was  on  the  sandy  walk  in  the  patio. 
Stealthily  he  crept  behind  the  shrubs  until  he 
reached  the  end  wall.  Planting  his  feet  firmly 
on  a  sturdy  creeper,  he  scaled  the  wall,  ripping 
his  clothing  and  flesh  on  the  sharp  thorns. 
From  the  top  of  the  thick  wall  he  dropped  to  the 
other  side.  Looking  then  neither  to  the  right  nor 
the  left  he  flew  like  a  bird  on  the  breeze  to  the 


20    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

water's  edge.  On  and  on  he  ran  until,  breath 
less,  and  with  a  pounding  heart,  he  fell  face 
downward  on  the  damp  sands.  "  If  I  were  only 
a  bird !  "  he  whispered.  "  I  could  fly  home." 
The  thought  brought  blinding  tears.  There  was 
no  home  for  him  anywhere  now.  He  lay  there 
awhile  watching  a  flock  of  sea-gulls  sporting  on 
the  waves. 

It  was  only  after  he  had  fallen  asleep,  soothed 
by  the  crooning  surf,  that  Juan,  the  Indian  boy, 
crept  from  behind  the  rocks  and  sat  beside  him, 
—  a  self-appointed  sentinel. 

Twilight  shut  out  the  blue  of  the  horizon  be 
hind  which  the  sun  had  just  slipped,  and  shadows 
of  softened  gray  crept  in  from  the  sea  shrouding 
the  purple  of  mountain  tops  and  the  gold  of  a 
sunset  sky.  A  fog  as  opalescent  and  lightly 
floating  as  a  maiden's  veil  had  dampened  the 
clothing  of  the  two  children. 

Don  Jose  and  his  criado  found  the  two  fast 
asleep,  the  one  sprawled  flat,  his  arm  pillowing 
his  curly  head,  the  Indian  boy,  some  distance 
back,  in  sitting  posture,  his  knees  supporting  his 
drooping  head.  The  latter  jumped  to  his  feet  as 
the  two  men  dismounted.  The  strange  boy  slept 
on.  The  long,  unusual  day  had  completely  ex 
hausted  him.  Thoughtfully  Don  Jose  stood  over 
the  boy.  Something,  perhaps  the  air  that  hangs 
about  and  distinguishes  a  foreigner  from  the  na 
tives,  made  the  slender  form  pathetic.  Don  Jose 
stooped  and  roused  him. 

"  Muchacho! " 


SENORA  SOFIA 21 

With  a  dazed  expression  on  his  sleepy  face, 
Pajarito  got  to  his  feet.  Slowly  memory  re 
called  past  events. 

"  I  do  not  want  to  go  back !  " 

"Why?" 

"  I  — ,  I  do  not  know/'  a  lump  choked  the 
words  in  his  throat.  He  flung  himself  again  on 
the  sands. 

"  But,  you  are  brave,  my  little  guest?  " 

The  boy  got  to  his  feet  instantly.  "  Yes,  I  am 
brave ! " 

"  That  is  what  I  believe,  nino.  Now  we  under 
stand  each  other?  " 

"  Yes,  sefior.  I  could  almost  love  you  now." 
This  brought  a  merry  laugh  from  both. 

"  Good !  The  '  almost '  must  soon  become  the 
certainty,  let  us  hope,  then  we  will  be  fast 
friends." 

"  How  could  I  ever  be  anything  else  to  such 
a  friend  as  you !  " 

Many  years  later  Don  Jose  would  recall  this 
scene  and  this  careless  conversation.  The  small 
group  returned  to  the  Presidio  and  the  Gov 
ernor's  casa,  which  was  to  be  a  home  to  the  little 
outcast. 


CHAPTER  III 

SENORITA    MARIE 

MILITARY  drill,  every  afternoon  following 
siesta,  was  really  a  social  feature.  In  the  open 
square  opposite  the  verandas,  erect  men  attired 
in  uniforms  of  brilliant  hues  marched  and  coun 
termarched  to  the  music  produced  by  a  small 
band  of  Indians  from  string  instruments,  then 
with  much  pomp  and  ceremony  saluted  the  flag 
of  Spain,  while  the  cannon  shouted  a  valediction 
of  the  vanishing  sun. 

The  yellow  sunlight  shining  free  and  full  on 
the  gaudy  uniforms,  the  sparkling  reflection  on 
the  silver  and  gold  braids,  yellow  and  scarlet 
facings,  and  the  more  somber,  softening  effects 
of  the  leathern  jackets  of  the  privates,  made  a 
brilliant  and  beautiful  picture. 

On  the  pagoda-roofed  porches,  extending  along 
the  front  of  the  cottages  and  interlaced  with 
thick  vines  supporting  clusters  of  fragrant  Cas- 
tilian  roses,  there  were  assembled  the  families 
of  the  Presidio.  An  unusually  attractive  group 
was  gathered  on  the  Comandante  de  Solvestro's 
veranda.  Senora  Delfina,  wife  of  the  Comand 
ante,  held  her  seat  "  in  state  "  beside  her  serving 
table.  At  her  right  was  the  Padre  Juposa,  and 

at  her  left  Donna  Sofia,  the  Governor's  sister, 

22 


SENQRITA  MARIE 23 

About  the  porch  were  grouped  the  many  young 
folk,  made  up  of  the  aristocracy  of  the  Presidio. 
Pretty  senoritas  in  voluminous,  gay  skirts,  and 
flimsy  rebosas,  resembling  butterflies;  young 
caballeros  gaudily  attired  in  spangled  bolero 
jackets  and  gaudy  sashes,  gallant  cavaliers  with 
clanking  spurs,  and  tasseled  sombreros,  the  lat 
ter  held  in  graceful  pose  as  they  talked,  or 
bowed  with  courtly  deference  before  enchanting 
beauty. 

Marie,  only  daughter  of  the  Comandante,  sat 
apart  on  the  steps,  about  her  a  group  of  ardent 
admirers.  With  chin  resting  in  her  palm  she 
watched  with  appraising  eyes  the  marching  men 
on  the  campus.  An  audacious  caballero  lounged 
close  at  her  feet.  The  air  was  scented  with  roses 
and  the  more  pungent  tang  of  salt  that  came  in 
land  with  the  ocean  breeze;  its  charm  was  one 
with  the  inspiring  strains  from  the  martial  band. 
The  caballero  drew  closer  to  Marie  and  whis^ 
pered : 

"  Mother  of  my  soul,  you  are  beautiful,  Seno* 
rita  Marie,  and  I  adore  you ! " 

Her  attention  seemed  riveted  on  the  campus. 
The  passionate  avowal  was  ignored. 

"  Buenos  dias,  seiiorita !  You  are  driving  my 
soul  to  perdition !  " 

Slowly  the  wide  fan  ceased  waving  and  two 
midnight  eyes  turned  toward  the  caballero.  She 
allowed  the  spangled  fan  to  rest  just  below  the 
long,  curling  lashes,  exposing  two  sparkling,  tan 
talizing  eyes.  For  a  moment  she  scanned  the 


24    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

face  of  the  man,  a  handsome  face,  but  meaning 
less  except  where  indulgence  had  drawn  volup 
tuous  lines. 

"  Si,  seiior?  Then  I  am  mistaken  in  thinking 
it  is  your  habits  that  are  sending  you  fast  on 
your  way  to  that  place,  Don  Luis?  Pardon." 
She  had  yawned  a  trifle. 

"  Mother  of  my  soul !  You  cause  me  anguish. 
I  can  think  of  nothing  but  you,  seuorita." 

"  You  astonish  me,  Don  Luis.  I  had  no  idea 
of  any  capacity  in  you  for  concentration." 
Smiling  she  arose  to  her  feet.  The  drill  had 
drawn  to  a  close,  and  the  men  were  scattering 
in  all  directions.  The  Comandante,  big,  breath 
less,  and  flushed,  accompanied  by  the  Governor 
and  Captain  Sol,  entered  the  porch.  At  that  mo 
ment  Indian  maids  appeared  with  wines,  dulces, 
chocolate  and  cigarettes.  The  young  folk  gath 
ered  about  the  new  comers,  and  all  was  noisy 
glee. 

"  Caramba!  I  could  drink  an  ocean  of  wine 
with  such  a  thirst  as  I  have ! "  puffed  the  Com 
andante  advancing  to  Donna  Dalfina.  Seeing 
the  venerable  priest,  he  stopped  and  bent  low 
over  his  extended  hand. 

"  Valedor,  buen  Padre  Juposa.  I  am  at  your 
service.  No !  pray  drink  first,  and  you  Don  Jose 
Governor,  eh ;  vaya,  well,  to  please  you  —  with 
out  further  ceremony  —  for  I  choke."  Again  the 
wine  went  round,  and  hospitably  the  Comand 
ante  joined  with  all.  At  last,  seating  himself, 
he  turned  to  the  Governor. 


SENORITA  MARIE  25 

"  Seilor  Governor !  the  men  showed  the  spirit 
of  their  country  this  day,  si?  " 

The  Governor  was  sipping  his  wine  slowly 
and  thoughtfully  between  long  puffs  of  smoke. 
After  a  rather  long  silence  he  blew  the  smoke 
high  above  his  brows  and  spoke  carefully  as  if 
planning  his  words: 

"  The  spirit  of  the  country  is  steeped  in  in 
dolence."  Then  he  added  as  if  in  afterthought, 
"  The  drill  was  good  and  spoke  much  for  your 
excellent  discipline." 

"  Caramba! "  roared  the  irate  Comandante, 
"  you  lack  enthusiasm !  'Tis  not  all  in  the  train 
ing,  senor ;  the  feeling  back  of  the  effort  has  some 
thing  to  do  with  results." 

"  There  may  be  actual  spirit  there ;  but,  in 
any  case,  I  do  not  doubt  that  if  your  present  pa 
tience  and  enthusiasm  endure,  the  results  will  be 
satisfactory."  This  was  said  with  great  earnest 
ness,  yet  behind  the  half  lowered  lids  twinkled 
a  covert  amusement.  The  Comandante's  ambi 
tious  faith  in  his  unambitious  and  distinctly  in 
dolent  troops  was  something  to  be  humored  with 
Castilian  courtesy  behind  a  cryptic  word  or 
smile. 

Don  Jose  then  turned  to  the  Comandante's 
daughter,  and  lifting  her  hand  kissed  it  gal 
lantly. 

"  Seiiorjta  Marie,  I  am  at  your  service." 

She  flashed  him  a  smile  that  went  beyond  him 
to  include  Captain  Sol  just  then  approaching  the 
veranda.  The  Captain's  eyes  beamed  greeting 


26    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

and  intense  admiration.  Bowing  low  over  her 
hand,  he  breathed: 

"  Senorita,  you  are  adorable !  " 

Marie,  radiant,  divided  her  attention  between 
her  admirers.  No  two  men  in  the  Presidio 
pleased  her  more.  Artfully  she  kept  her  eyes 
speaking  first  to  the  one,  and  then  to  the  other, 
succeeding  in  holding  both  peacefully  at  her  side. 
As  an  Indian  maid  drew  near,  Marie  turned  to 
her:  " Bueno!  Here,  senores,  are  the  cigarettes 
and  the  dulces.  Will  your  choice  be  sweets,  or 
smoke?  Que!  No  sweets?  Our  Governor  is 
very  wise;  the  soothing  leaves  steady  the  mind, 
while  sweets  are  for  us  weaker  ones  who  need 
no  mental  antidote." 

"  The  senorita's  beauty  makes  unnecessary 
any  other  charm." 

"  Gracias!  Very  pretty,  and  worthy  our  buen 
Governor;  and  you,  Captain  Sol?" 

"  The  dulces  are  much  to  my  liking,  senorita, 
they  are  several  degrees  nearer  your  ultimate 
sweetness." 

"  'Tis  spice  and  condiments  I  should  offer, 
to  compete  with  your  flattery."  Tilting  her 
pretty  head,  she  walked  away;  then  cast  back  a 
tantalizing  smile  from  behind  her  spread  fan. 
Captain  Sol  could  not  resist  the  invitation.  He 
followed,  gaining  her  side  where  she  stood  among 
a  group  of  merry  young  folk,  sedulously  watched 
over  by  faithful  duennas. 

Don  Jose  went  to  the  Padre  Juposa :  "  Padre, 
I  will  walk  with  you  when  you  take  your  leave." 


SENQRITA  MARIE  27 

The  gentle  father  sat  enjoying  the  comfort  of 
the  hour. 

"  You  are  in  haste?  "  he  asked.  Don  Jose  un 
derstood  the  padre's  reluctance  to  shorten  an 
enjoyable  moment,  so  added  quickly,  to  the  relief 
of  the  priest.  "  No,  good  padre,  time  is  as  etern 
ity  —  ever  waiting." 

"  True,  son.  Never  is  there  a  shortage  in  the 
Californias  of  either  leisure  or  bounty."  He 
smacked  his  finely  curved  lips  over  the  sparkling 
wine.  "  'Tis  a  gift  of  God !  I  am  at  your  serv 
ice  when  you  will,  son." 

"  In  a  moment  then,  buen  Padre."  Don  Jose 
turned  from  the  priest  and  again  joined  the  Com- 
andante  wrho  was  leisurely  enjoying  a  special 
wine  brewed  at  the  Santa  Barbara  mission.  The 
Comandante  was  now  fully  restored  to  tranquil 
lity,  and  his  naturally  loud  voice  was  good  na- 
tured  and  genial.  The  Comandante  Solestro  was 
a  true  blue-blood  of  old  Spain,  therefore,  a  born 
royalist,  though  he  would  impugn  the  merits  of 
Spain's  reigning  monarch,  and  bluster  with  a 
show  of  sincerity  in  his  harmless  attacks.  At  all 
times  he  displayed  a  love  of  power.  Impulsive 
by  nature,  but  firm  and  impregnable  in  principle, 
he  guided  the  military  force  of  the  Presidio  with 
ardent  enthusiasm  mingled  with  an  exacting  and 
absolute  patriotism.  Creating  enemies  by  his 
frank,  official  arrogance,  he  converted  them 
shortly  into  friends  by  his  genuine  good  will. 
This  seeming  antithesis  of  disposition  was  mani 
fested  also  in  his  household,  where  he  was  def- 


28     A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

initely  the  master,  though  a  fond  husband,  and 
even  an  indulgent  father.  Of  medium  stature, 
he  was  thick  set,  and  of  florid  color.  His  thick 
gray  hair  refused  to  lie  flat,  and  bristling  gray 
whiskers  shot  out  like  tusks  from  his  square 
jaw. 

He  turned  to  Don  Jose  as  the  latter  drew  near, 
his  glance  expressing  genuine  fondness.  He 
cherished  hopes  that  matrimonial  ties  would 
strengthen  his  fondness  into  paternal  affection. 
But,  alas !  his  Marie's  choice  was  as  yet  very  un 
certain.  Some  believed  Marie  had  no  heart,  but 
to  all  appearances,  at  least,  she  had  not  lost  it  to 
another,  though  many  had  sought  to  possess  it. 
She  was  but  sixteen,  yet  fully  developed.  Of  only 
medium  height,  she  impressed  one  as  being  taller 
because  of  the  consummate  dignity  with  which 
she  carried  herself.  Her  skin  was  clear  white, 
that  priceless  mark  of  the  pure  Castilian  race,  her 
teeth  small  and  perfect,  her  eyes  blue-black  and 
fringed  with  long  curling  lashes.  All  this 
beauty  was  accentuated  by  her  indolent  grace 
and  air  of  repose.  Women  thought  her  scorn 
ful;  men  always  declared  her  charming. 
Whether  scornful  or  gracious  the  difference  of 
opinion  lay  in  her  capricious  will  to  deliberately 
flout  or  please. 

The  Comandante  was  speaking  of  his  daugh 
ter  to  the  Governor,  when  the  Padre  Juposa  drew 
near.  Instantly  Don  Jose  rose  to  his  feet : 

"One  moment,  Padre  bucno!"  With  courtly 
grace  he  separately  kissed  the  hand  of  the  wife 


SENORITA  MARIE 29 

and  daughter  of  the  Comandante,  then  taking 
his  sister's  arm  followed  the  priest. 

When  the  three  reached  the  doorway  of  the 
Governor's  casa,  unusual  sounds  of  music  and 
hilarity  came  from  the  direction  of  the  salla. 
Donna  Sofia  would  have  hastened  in  first,  but 
Don  Jose  gently  drew  her  back,  and  himself  led 
the  way.  Entering  the  casa  the  group  stood  un 
observed  in  the  doorway,  quietly  watching  the 
scene. 


CHAPTER  IV 

AT   THE   MISSION 

IN  the  center  of  the  room  was  a  half  circle  of 
little  bronzed  forms  with  happy  faces;  before 
these  were  candles  burning  in  the  sacred  candle 
sticks  and  burnished  gold  candelabrum,  the  lat 
ter  Sofia's  most  precious  treasure,  an  heirloom 
brought  from  Spain.  The  tapering  flames  cast 
a  softened  glow  upon  the  eager  faces  turned  to 
Pajarito  as  he  danced  the  "  Sailor's  Horn  Pipe  " 
to  Juan's  accompaniment  on  his  guitar.  Back 
and  forth  went  Pajarito's  arms  in  lively  motion, 
his  sandaled  feet  blithely  tripping  the  measure, 
his  body  swaying  lithely,  and  his  bobbing  curls 
keeping  even  tempo  with  tune  and  toes.  A  deep 
joy  was  in  his  face,  and  his  eyes  shone  brighter 
than  the  tapering  flames  of  the  candles.  His 
whole  being  seemed  to  vibrate  rhythm. 

Donna  Sofia,  unable  to  contain  herself  longer, 
stepped  into  the  midst  of  the  group,  scattering 
the  frightened  Indians  in  all  directions.  Pa 
jarito,  unabashed  at  the  intrusion,  ran  to  Don 
Jose.  The  boy's  ruddy  cheeks  were  aglow :  "  Oh, 
daddy-don,  we  have  had  a  grand  time!  I  had 
only  to  close  my  eyes  now  and  then  to  seem  on 

the  ocean.     When  I  would  just  peep  at  the  bob- 
so 


AT  THE  MISSION 31 

bing  lights,  I  could  see  glints  of  moonlight  on 
the  waves." 

Don  Jose  stood  still  and  cool,  but  deep  in  his 
eyes  was  a  tinge  of  mirth.  In  Donna  Sofia's 
burned  flames  of  wrath. 

"  Brother  mio,  an  outrage  is  this  performance ! 
The  little  heathen  with  his  uncouth  manners! 
Do  you  see  the  blessed  candlesticks  and  the 
holy  candles?  and  oh,  dios!  My  precious  can 
delabrum  ! "  Trembling  with  indignation  she 
marched  from  the  room. 

Don  Jose  put  his  hand  on  Pajarito's  head. 
"  Immediately  put  the  things  away  in  their  right 
places.  Use  care,  muchacho  —  great  care,  then 
follow^  me ! " 

Three  weeks  had  passed  since  Don  Jose  had 
taken  Pajarito  from  the  beach  to  his  home  in  the 
Presidio.  After  .witnessing  the  scene  in  the  salla, 
Don  Jose,  Donna  Sofia  and  the  Padre  Juposa  all 
realized  the  change  that  had  taken  place  in  their 
otherwise  uneventful  lives.  To  Don  Jose  the 
change  was  more  than  agreeable,  it  brought  a 
new  interest  —  an  added  zest,  and  an  emotion 
he  had  never  manifested,  and  did  not  know  he 
possessed.  To  Donna  Sofia  it  brought  nothing 
but  unrest  —  annoyance  —  outweighing  the  ad 
vantage  of  the  new  spirit  of  youth  alive  in  the 
house.  As  yet  to  the  good  priest  it  was  as  the 
wind  may  blow. 

Don  Jose  and  the  father  watched  the  boy  re 
place  the  precious  articles,  neither  uttering  a 


32    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

word.  When  Pajarito  finished,  Don  Jose  called 
the  domo : 

"  Tell  your  mistress  I  shall  go  to  the  Mission." 
With  Padre  Juposa  and  Pajarito  accompanying 
him  he  left  the  casa. 

On  their  way  up  the  hillside  road  that  led  to 
the  Carmelo  Mission,  the  two  men  talked  ear 
nestly  together.  The  gentle  father  argued;  the 
worldly  man  was  decided  and  firm.  When  al 
most  at  the  plateau  where  the  Mission  buildings 
stood,  Don  Jose  spoke  to  the  lad  at  his  side. 

"  Pajarito,  each  day  you  are  to  come  to  the 
Mission  for  instruction  from  Padre  Juposa." 

The  old  man,  short  and  slender  almost  to 
emaciation,  put  his  hand  on  Pajarito's  curly  head 
and  smiled  into  the  upturned  face.  Pajarito, 
easily  captivated  by  a  show  of  friendliness, 
slipped  his  hand  into  the  Father's,  and  in  this 
way  the  three  neared  the  chapel. 

The  buildings,  comprising  the  chapel,  the 
cloisters  of  the  priests,  the  store  rooms,  shops, 
smithy,  and  major-domo's  quarters,  together 
with  the  neophytes'  huts,  formed  a  quadrangle. 
These,  adobe  made,  were  white-washed  and 
roofed  with  tiles.  The  chapel  and  the  priest's 
quarters  faced  the  wide  expanse  of  blue  sea.  The 
bells,  three  in  number,  as  yet  hung  from  a  hori 
zontal  pole  supported  by  two  props.  These  were 
a  few  feet  from  the  improvised  chapel  that  had 
been  erected  for  use  until  the  permanent  build 
ing  should  be  completed.  The  time  was  not  far 
distant  when  its  dedication  would  take  place, 


AT  THE  MISSION  33 

when  the  older  one,  that  snuggled  close  to  the 
other,  would  be  torn  down. 

Padre  Juposa  parted  with  them  at  the  chapel 
entrance,  leaving  Don  Jose  and  Pajarito  to  enter 
alone.  The  two  crossed  themselves  and  knelt  in 
silent  reverence.  A  holy  calm  was  accentuated 
by  the  odor  of  incense  that  permeated  the  dimly 
lighted  interior.  At  the  altar  stood  the  officiat 
ing  priest.  The  tall,  white  candles  that  burned 
before  the  tabernacle  and  the  Sacred  Image  illu 
minated  the  holy  man  as  if  with  heavenly  light. 
The  air  was  cool  and  thick  with  a  dampness  ris 
ing  from  the  earthen  floor. 

Don  Jose  and  Pajarito,  with  the  priests  and 
the  neophytes,  knelt  with  bowed  heads,  until  the 
deep,  sonorous  voice  of  the  priest  began  its  chant 
ing  ;  then  like  an  echo  voices  of  the  choir  took  up 
the  antiphonal  refrain. 

After  services  Don  Jose  stood  back  waiting  for 
the  others  to  pass  out,  then  followed  the  strag 
gling  groups.  At  the  monolith  two  Indian 
women  lingered;  one  was  silent  and  resentful, 
the  other  noisy  and  taunting.  With  smiling 
malice  the  woman  whispered  sly  insinuations. 
Suddenly  there  was  a  flash  of  steel  in  the  sun 
light  and  the  jeers  ceased  as  the  taunting  woman 
fell. 

Instantly  a  crowd  of  excited  neophytes  and 
priests  circled  about  them.  Beside  her  victim 
stood  the  culprit,  motionless,  with  downcast  eyes, 
the  knife  still  clinched  in  her  hand.  From  the 
Mission  building  came  two  brown-cassocked 


34    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

priests.  One  was  the  Padre  Juposa,  the  other 
the  Father  President,  who  walked  with  a  quiet 
dignity  to  the  throng  which  separated  to  admit 
them  as  they  neared  the  scene,  then  closed  again 
about  them. 

"  Children !  "  The  President  spoke  command- 
ingly,  waving  his  hand  over  the  heads  of  the 
group.  "  Go  to  thy  labors !  I  will  attend  to 
Marta  and  to  her  sin.  Marta,  come  thou  here. 
Give  a  reason  why  thou  hast  sinned  against  God 
and  man? " 

No  answer. 

"  Speak,  woman !  " 

Again  no  response.  Only  the  near  pounding 
of  the  ocean  surf  was  heard. 

The  Padre  President  turned  to  a  sturdy  young 
Indian  at  his  side. 

"  Ponto !  If  thou  knowest  aught  of  any  cause 
for  this  act,  speak  quickly !  " 

The  Indian  hesitated.  His  shifting  eyes  rested 
for  a  second  on  the  woman  with  the  knife.  She, 
stoical  and  silent,  did  not  move  even  a  muscle. 

"  Ann  and  Marta  enemies,  holy  Padre." 

"  The  Lord  grant  them  mercy !  " 

"  Dead  squaw  taunt  Marta  about  dead  mother. 
Ann  she  jealous  of  Marta,  because  Owyee,  he  like 
Marta  best.  Marta  no  like  kill,  but  Indian  must 
kill  when  say  bad  thing  about  dead." 

The  reverend  father  motioned  him  back. 

"  Ponto,  carry  the  body  to  the  patio !  " 

"  Marta,  come !  "  Turning  to  the  Governor, 
who  had  been  a  silent  spectator,  he  said :  "  Senor 


AT  THE  MISSION 35 

Governor,  thou  too  wilt  accompany  Padre  Juposa 
and  me  to  my  study?  " 

The  little  group  was  soon  gathered  in  the 
large,  bright  room,  bare,  except  for  a  table,  a 
few  benches,  a  prie-dieu,  and  some  holy  pictures 
and  books.  The  Padre  President's  thin  lips  were 
drawn  together.  He  spoke  in  tense,  sharp  tones : 
"  The  iniquity  must  cease !  This  is  not  the  first 
time  murder  has  been  committed  by  our  women. 
Peace  and  holiness  shall  abound !  And,  as  serv 
ants  of  God  in  this  vineyard,  we  will  labor  until 
this  lust  for  bloodshed  is  crushed  out.  Our  Lord 
has  said :  '  I  will  walk  contrary  unto  you  also  in 
fury ;  and  I,  even  I,  will  chastise  you  seven  times 
for  your  sins.'  " 

The  gentle  Padre  Juposa  was  sorrowful.  "  It 
is  a  pity !  Marta  has  been  one  of  the  most  faith 
ful  and  obedient  of  our  women." 

"  True,  Padre!  However,  an  example  must  be 
made.  Marta's  sin  shall  be  atoned.  Senor  Gov 
ernor,  what  hast  thou  to  say?  " 

"  It  is  an  affair  of  the  church,"  Don  Jose  spoke 
in  low,  studied  tones.  "  Not  of  the  Presidio !  " 

"  Thou  art  ever  just,  senor,  for  as  thou  hast 
said  it  is  an  affair  of  the  church !  Let  it  remain 
so,  and  as  the  Lord  teacheth  by  precept  —  may  I, 
his  servant  —  deal  just  judgment  according  to 
my  light.  Marta !  Speak,  woman,  for  thine  own 
salvation !  " 

The  Indian  woman  lifted  her  drooping  eyelids, 
and  shrugging  her  shoulders  muttered :  "  Ponto, 
he  say  all.  I  can  no  more  say !  " 


36    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Dost  thou  not  know,  woman,  that  chastise 
ment  follows  sin?" 

No  response. 

"  May  the  Lord  have  mercy  on  you  a  sinner. 
Go !  and  purge  your  soul  in  penance."  Turning 
to  Padre  Juposa,  "  Have  the  woman  put  in  chains 
until  she  becomes  sensible  of  her  sin !  " 

Father  Juposa  looked  at  the  woman,  a  deep 
pity  in  the  tender  eyes. 

"  Marta,  my  child,  come !  "  For  an  instant  she 
lifted  her  lids  and  looked  into  the  Padre's  face, 
then  followed.  The  venerable,  white-haired 
priest,  the  woman  and  the  Indian  servant,  Ponto, 
left  the  room. 

The  Padre  President  and  Don  Jose  had  ap 
parently  forgotten  the  quiet  child  who  stood  by  a 
window  peering  into  the  patio.  Pajarito  had 
been  a  silent  though  not  a  peaceful  witness  of 
the  sensational  scene.  His  heart  grieved  with  a 
great  sorrow  for  the  unfortunate  woman.  From 
the  window  he  watched  the  two  heavy  balls 
fastened  to  her  ankles  with  chains  and  a  lump 
gathered  in  his  throat.  Turning  with  a  shudder 
from  the  window,  he  gripped  Don  Jose's  hand  — 
scarcely  heeding  the  Padre's  kind  adios.  On  the 
way  homeward,  Don  Jose  noticed  the  child's  pre 
occupation,  and  attempted  to  change  his  thought 
by  planning  his  future  studies,  but  it  was  not 
until  they  reached  the  patio,  where  Pajarito 
found  Juan  lightly  strumming  his  guitar,  that 
the  oppressive  gloom  lifted. 


CHAPTER  V 

PAJARITA 

THE  next  day  Pajarito,  with  Juan  at  his  heels, 
climbed  the  sandy  road  to  the  Mission.  The  two 
loitered  on  the  way,  for  the  day  was  young  and 
autumn  had  strewn  her  glowing  treasures  broad 
cast.  An  ocean  flung  mist  was  lifting,  leaving 
behind  clusters  of  glistening  drops  on  foliage  and 
flowers.  The  birds  called  from  oak  to  spruce 
and  responses  came  clearly  from  the  low-lying 
meadows. 

Pajarito's  short  life  had  been  an  unusual  one, 
two-thirds  of  it  having  been  spent  on  the  sea  and 
the  other  part  with  grown  people,  chiefly  indoors. 
This  day  was  such  a  one  as  he  had  often  dreamed 
of,  when,  with  will  free,  skies  blue,  flowers  bloom 
ing,  and  the  birds  calling,  he  could  roam  the  land 
and  revel  in  its  beauty,  unchecked  by  ship  bound 
ary  or  human  will.  After  the  lesson  hours  were 
over  the  two  children  started  over  the  hills.  In 
spite  of  the  hour  being  that  set  for  the  midday 
meal,  and  the  protests  of  their  empty  stomachs, 
the  children  answered  the  call  of  outdoor  charm. 
Their  long  jaunt  took  them  through  forest  and 
by  blue  sea  and  it  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when 
they  reentered  the  patio  and  threw  themselves 
beside  the  cool  fountain.  They  were  dusty,  hun- 

37 


38    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

gry,  and  tired,  and  their  thoughts  were  chiefly 
occupied  with  planning  how  food  might  be  ob 
tained  perhaps  without  personal  discovery. 

Fate  settled  the  question  when  an  Indian  maid 
appeared  and,  hastily  seizing  Juan,  jerked  him 
to  his  feet.  She  muttered  something  in  their 
own  tongue  and  Juan's  eyes  bulged  with  terror. 
He  was  made  to  strip  to  his  waist.  Then  Pa 
jarito  understood  that  Juan,  for  some  unaccount 
able  reason,  was  to  be  strapped.  In  a  moment 
Donna  Sofia  entered  followed  by  an  Indian  with 
a  whip  in  his  hand.  Pajarito  quivered  with  a 
new  sensation.  An  ungovernable  rage  swept 
over  him.  The  whip  writhed  upward  through 
the  air  swung  by  a  practiced  arm,  and  Pajarito, 
with  a  scream  of  anguish,  threw  himself  before 
Juan's  shrinking  form.  The  blow  fell  across  the 
wihite  boy's  shoulders. 

Donna  Sofia's  usually  repressed  expression 
changed  to  astonishment.  A  sudden  gleam 
flashed  in  her  eyes,  then  faded  out.  A  groan 
escaped  Pajarito's  whitened  lips.  His  body 
straightened  defiantly  as  he  stood  before  Sofia. 

"  How  dare  you !  You  are  cruel  —  Donna 
Sofia!" 

The  woman  raised  her  arm  to  strike,  but,  be 
fore  it  fell,  Don  Jose  entered  the  patio  and  stood 
beside  them. 

Donna  Sofia's  arm  dropped  to  her  side.  She 
turned  to  go  with  an  indignant  manner. 

"  Wait,  Sofia !  "  Don  Jose  looked  about  him. 
"  What  is  the  occasion  for  this  disturbance?  " 


PAJARITA  39 


Sofia  stopped  abruptly  and  gave  her  brother 
an  angry  look.  "  Nothing  more  than  the  usual 
trouble  resulting  from  insubordination." 

"  On  whose  part?  "  He  glanced  quickly  at  the 
scene  before  him.  Juan,  stripped  of  his  blouse, 
squatted  at  Pajarito's  feet.  Pajarito's  eyes  were 
on  the  ground ;  his  face  was  drawn  and  colorless ; 
his  manner  defiant.  Don  Jose  turned  again  to 
his  sister  awaiting  her  answer. 

"  On  whose  part  is  it  usually?  Has  there  been 
either  peace  or  order  in  this  house  since  that  for 
eign  boy  entered  it?  " 

A  pained  expression  came  into  Don  Jose's  eyes. 
Pajarito  looked  up  quickly,  startled  and  hurt, 
then  again  his  eyes  turned  to  the  ground. 

Don  Jose  spoke  low :  "  Sofia,  that  remark  is 
unworthy  of  you." 

"Dios!"  A  flush  spread  over  Sofia's  angry, 
clouded  countenance.  "  When  am  I  ever  to  cease 
hearing  your  censure  of  my  actions  and  com 
ments?  There  was  a  time  — 

"  Sofia,"  he  interrupted  her,  "  you  misunder 
stand  my  motive  — " 

"  That  I  do  not !  You  are  biased  with  pref 
erence  !  "  She  turned  abruptly  and  entered  the 
house. 

Don  Jose  waited  a  moment.  The  servants 
stood  about,  not  knowing  just  what  was  expected 
of  them.  He  ordered  them  to  their  tasks  and 
then  turned  to  Pajarito,  "  Come  to  my  study !  " 

Juan  had  gone  but  a  few  paces  from  Pajarito 
when  Don  Jose  disappeared  into  the  casa.  He 


40    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

ran  back  and  fell  on  his  knees  before  the  pale  boy. 

"  Don  Pajarito,  why  —  why  take  thrash  for 
Juan  —  he  sorry,  mucha  sorry." 

Tears  fell  from  the  dark  cheeks- and  moistened 
the  white  lad's  hands  which  the  Indian  fondled. 
Pajarito's  expression  softened. 

"  Do  not  trouble  yourself,  Juan.  I  am  glad 
that  you  didn't  get  the  lash,  because  it  was  not 
your  fault.  You  must -forget  it." 

"  Juan  no  glad  —  no  forget." 

Pajarito  put  his  hand  over  the  Indian's  thick, 
straight  hair,  "  Of  course  you  will,  Juan.  Go 
now  quickly !  " 

Pajarito  started  toward  the  house  then 
stopped.  For  the  first  time  in  his  life  he  felt  a 
great  fear  overcome  him.  A  feeling,  heretofore, 
unexperienced.  A  presentiment  of  impending 
trouble  made  him  chilly,  and  for  the  moment  he 
forgot  the  smarting  wound  that  lay  across  his 
shoulders.  A  wild  impulse  came  to  run  away. 
He  glanced  quickly  here  and  there,  then  a  hope 
lessness  overcame  it  and  he  sank  to  the  ground. 
A  tight  feeling  bound  his  heart  and  something 
hurt  his  throat.  Again  and  again  Sofia's  angry 
words  returned  to  the  boy;  these  hurt  him  in  a 
strange,  new  way. 

Pajarito  was  small  —  quite  small  for  his  age, 
for  he  was  sixteen.  But  his  mind  was  keen  and 
his  intuition  was  far  in  advance  of  his  years. 
Until  this  moment,  he  had  never  troubled  him 
self  with  misgivings.  He  had  followed  his  own 
impulses,  had  been  careless  of  consequences  and 


PAJARITA  41 


thought  only  of  himself.  Now  new  sensations 
rushed  through  him.  He  knew  he  should  go  di 
rectly  to  Don  Jose's  study,  but  something  within 
him  gave  him  a  feeling  of  such  dread  that  he  felt 
he  could  not  move.  He  wondered  what  he  should 
do.  After  several  moments  he  rose  and  swinging 
his  lithe,  little  frame  with  determination  entered 
the  casa.  Before  the  lad  had  quite  reached  the 
study  door  he  lost  his  air  of  courage  and  again 
he  hesitated.  In  another  moment  he  squared  his 
shoulders  and  opened  the  door. 

Don  Jose  was  seated  at  his  writing  table.  He 
looked  across  at  the  boy  who  entered  the  room, 
leaving  the  door  ajar  behind  him. 

"  Pajarito,  I  have  been  thinking  over  what  hap 
pened  in  the  patio,  and  I  have  come  to  the  con 
clusion  that  you  are  old  enough  to  understand 
and  reason  out  many  things.  I  have  —  much 
against  Donna  Sofia's  will  —  given  you  a  home 
with  us.  That  alone  should  impel  you  to  sub 
mission.  However,  if  your  own  sense  of  obliga 
tion  does  not  prompt  you,  I  must  —  in  all  justice 
to  her  —  insist  on  your  obedience." 

Don  Jose's  tone,  his  attitude  and  the  signifi 
cance  of  what  he  said  cruelly  awakened  Pajarito. 
His  pride  and  self-will  rose  in  rebellion,  but  he 
swallowed  the  angry  retort  that  rose  to  respond, 
and  bit  his  lips  in  silence.  Don  Jose  continued : 
"  I  cannot  and  will  not  have  Donna  Sofia  trou 
bled  and  distempered  continually  over  trifles 
that  you  should  prevent  occurring.  You  should 
study  to  please  and  serve  her.  There  are,  as  you 


42    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

know,  established  rules  in  the  casa  of  which  she 
is  justly  proud;  you  must  observe  these.  One 
of  the  most  vital  to  her  is  the  meal  hour." 

The  child  remained  silent.  He  stood  with 
back  against  the  casing  of  the  door,  his  eyes 
downcast.  Don  looked  at  the  sullen  child  and 
his  temper  grew. 

"  To-day  you  did  not  return  immediately  from 
the  Mission  after  your  lessons  were  over.  Why 
was  that?" 

"  I  — "  Pajarito  struggled  with  himself.  "  I 
did  not  wish  to." 

"  Caramba!  And  do  you  not  understand  that 
there  are  others  who  may  have  wishes?  " 

No  answer. 

"  If  you  cannot  be  considerate  of  us,  how  do 
you  expect  us  to  be  considerate  to  you?  " 

A  sudden  wail  burst  from  the  child.  "I  —  I 
-  do  not  care  whether  you  are  or  not  —  I  — 
I  do  not  want  to  be  here  —  I  —  want  to  go 
away." 

Don  Jose  scrutinized  the  child  thoughtfully. 
"Where  to,  Pajarito?" 

"I  —  I  do  not  know."     Mournfully. 

"  You  would  rather  go  away  than  be  obedient 
to  those  who  have  befriended  you?  " 

"  Yes,  I  would !     Nobody  wants  me !  " 

"  Are  you  doing  the  things  that  will  make  us 
want  you?" 

No  answer  for  several  moments. 

"  Answer  me,  Pajarito." 

"  I  do  not  know." 


PAJARITA  43 


"  Yes,  you  do !  You  remember  that  day  so  long 
ago  on  the  beach  you  told  me  you  were  brave. 
Are  you  when  you  shirk  your  duty?  You  also 
said  that  you  would  fight  to  be  my  boy.  Are  you 
making  a  good  fight  when  you  are  cowardly  about 
gratitude  and  honor?  " 

The  boy's  eyes  opened  wide  with  astonishment. 
He  looked  straight  into  Don  Jose's  face.  His 
lips  began  to  tremble. 

"  Will  you  answer  me  truthfully,  Pajarito?  " 

"  Oh  —  I  — " 

"  Come  here,  my  boy."  Pajarito  went  and 
stood  by  the  table.  "  Now,  we  shall  have  a  clear 
understanding.  You  are,  first,  going  to  be  quite 
honest,  then — " 

"I  — I  cannot!" 

The  room  seemed  to  whirl  about  to  the  boy.  A 
dread  —  the  same  he  had  experienced  in  the  patio 
—  came  over  him.  All  at  once  the  realization 
came  that  he  had  not  been  honest  and  that  now 
he  could  not  be.  A  fear  gripped  his  heart.  If 
Don  Jose  should  learn  the  truth  —  what  then? 
The  questions  which  Don  Jose  urged  him  to  an 
swer  honestly,  were  nothing  in  comparison  to  the 
great  questioning  secret  in  his  heart  —  that  until 
to-day  had  not  been  of  a  moment's  consideration. 
What  should  he  do  —  what?  " 

The  appealing  anguish  in  the  boy's  eyes  trou 
bled  Don  Jose. 

"  You  say,  boy,  that  you  cannot  be  honest  with 
me?  "  Don  Jos6  looked  puzzled. 

"  I  want  to  be,  but  — " 


44    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Go  on,  boy,  speak  fearlessly."  Don  Jose 
looked  at  the  lad  with  new  interest. 

"  But,  if  I  be  honest  in  all  things  —  I  might 
lose  everything." 

"  You  are  brave,  Pajarito?  " 

The  lad  dropped  on  his  knees  and  put  his  face 
in  his  hands. 

"  No,  no !  I  am  not  brave  nor  honest.  I  never 
until  now  dreamed  that  I  was  false." 

Don  Jose  placed  his  hand  on  the  boy's  head  and 
gently  stroked  the  shining  hair.  "  If,  Pajarito, 
you  have  innocently  held  back  a  secret  that  I  or 
others  should  know,  then,  it  was  not  falseness  on 
your  part,  but  ignorance.  Tell  me  all  now  and 
have  done  with  it." 

"  Oh,  daddy,  daddy-don,  I  am  afraid." 

The  man  thought  deeply.  He  was  greatly  per 
turbed.  As  Governor  of  the  Californias  he  had 
had  many  trying  problems,  but  none  that  baffled 
him  more  than  this.  He  could  not  understand 
Pajarito's  wavering,  undecided  state  of  mind, 
though,  he  did  understand  through  the  child's 
anguish  that  his  secret  was  more  than  a  trifling 
matter. 

"  What  secret  could  you  hold,  my  boy,  that 
you  would  fear  to  tell  me?  Can  you  not  trust 
one  who  has  tried  to  befriend  you  in  all  ways?  " 

For  a  moment  Pajarito  looked  into  Don  Jose's 
eyes.  Something  he  saw  there  encouraged  him. 
He  spoke  quickly. 

"  That  day  on  the  beach  when  you  found  me, 
I  wore  an  old  suit  —  a  boy's  suit.  You  called 


PAJARITA  45 


me  boy  —  so  —  I  —  I  let  it  seem  so.  I  thought 
it  no  harm.  When  you  asked  my  name  I  gave 
you  the  pet  one  my  father  used  on  the  boat.  It 
all  went  on  so  easily.  You  seemed  willing  to 
take  me  as  I  was.  I  feared  if  you  knew  the  truth 
it  might  be  different." 

Don  Jose's  eyes  did  not  leave  the  child's  face. 
He  listened  with  incredulity,  then  a  stupefaction 
settled  over  him  for  a  moment.  Slowly,  almost 
absently  he  wiped  away  the  beads  of  perspira 
tion  that  stood  on  his  forehead.  The  full  sense 
of  the  child's  avowal  came  to  him  in  a  great 
shock.  He  pushed  the  child  from  his  knees, 
started  to  his  feet  and  paced  the  floor  without  a 
word.  The  child,  no  longer  Pajarito,  but  Pa- 
jarita,  still  on  the  floor,  waited,  fearing  the 
worst. 

"  Pajarita,"  Don  Jose  turned  abruptly  in  his 
pacing,  "  why  did  you  deceive  me?  " 

"  You  accepted  me  for  what  I  appeared  with 
out  question.  It  all  seemed  so  easy  that  way, 
and  I  feared  you  would  not  have  me  had  you 
known  the  truth." 

"  Did  the  sailors  know  of  this  when  you  were 
on  board  your  father's  frigate?  " 

"  No,  no !     No  one  knew  but  father." 

"  Why  did  he  allow  this  disguise?  " 

"  All  were  dead  at  home ;  he  wished  me  to  ac 
company  him  on  his  voyage.  It  seemed  the  best 
way." 

Don  Jose  frowned.  "  Pajarita,"  sternly,  "  you 
should  not  have  permitted  a  moment's  deception. 


46    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

I  am  grieved  —  angry  —  there  will  be  annoy 
ances  —  trouble  — " 

"  Daddy  —  daddy-don  —  please  — " 

He  did  not  heed  the  cry  but  paced  the  floor. 
As  he  made  an  abrupt  turn  in  the  direction  of  the 
half-opened  door  leading  into  the  waiting-room 
of  the  casa,  he  stepped  back  amazed. 

"  Caramba! "  he  muttered  between  his  teeth. 
Going  to  the  door  he  threw  it  wide  open.  Stand 
ing  back  a  step  from  the  doorway  was  Don  Luis 
Fages.  He  had  been  there  some  time  listening 
to  the  voices  in  the  study.  He  had  barely  time 
to  spring  backward  before  Don  Jose  was  before 
him. 

"  You  vile  eavesdropper !  "  Don  Jose  gasped ; 
"you  walk  into  my  home  and  wait  at  an  open 
door  to  listen !  " 

Don  Luis  struggled  to  explain  that  he  had 
entered  to  ask  for  books  for  Senorita  Marie. 
"  The  door  was  ajar,  sefior,  I  hesitated  to  dis 
turb  you,  thinking  you  would  cease  so  that  I  - 
His  face  showed  the  guilt  he  could  have  concealed 
had  Don  Jose  not  taken  him  unaware.  Don  Jose 
sprang  at  him  in  fury.  He  shook  him ;  slapped 
his  face  between  angry  exclamations  and  then 
threw  him  from  the  room.  When  Don  Jose  re 
turned  to  his  study  Pajarita  had  gone.  Seating 
himself  at  his  table  and  resting  his  head  in  his 
hands  he  tried  to  think  out  the  baffling  problem 
that  had  suddenly  fallen  upon  his  quiet  house 
hold  as  a  very  thunderbolt  from  the  skies.  Some 


PAJARITA  47 

time  later  he  ordered  his  horse  and  without  a 
word  to  the  household  he  rode  far  over  the  moun 
tain  trail  that  wound  its  way  about  the  foot  of 
Mount  Lobos. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  RUNAWAYS 

A  CALM  evening  settled  over  the  Presidio. 
Twilight  hung  gray  and  cool  over  the  homes  of 
the  few  Calif ornians  —  aliens  from  home  lands 
—  to  whom  its  peace  was  dear.  In  the  casa  of 
the  Governor  all  was  quiet,  if  not  peaceful. 
Donna  Sofia  in  her  own  room  knelt  before  the 
statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  chanting  her 
prayers.  The  rosary  gleamed  under  the  candle 
flame.  As  she  came  to  the  beads  devoted  to  the 
"  Mysteries  of  the  Sorrowful,"  she  lingered,  re 
peating  the  words  again  and  again. 

Don  Jose  in  his  study  sat  laboring  over  re 
ports  that  would  go  to  Mexico,  apparently  ab 
sorbed  in  his  task.  The  Indian  servants  had  left 
the  casa  for  their  huts  at  the  rear  of  the  Presidio. 
Alone  in  the  room  next  to  Donna  Sofia's  was  Pa- 
jarita.  She  had  climbed  to  the  wide  sill  of  the 
grating  and  with  her  head  resting  on  her  hand, 
sat  thinking  over  what  had  happened  in  the 
study  that  afternoon.  She  had  run  from  Don 
Jose's  study  while  he  was  punishing  Don  Luis 
Fages,  and  going  to  a  far  corner  in  the  patio, 
where  she  could  conceal  herself  behind  the  dense 
growth  of  ferns  and  shrubs,  had  thrown  herself 

on  the  earth  and  buried  her  face  in  her  hands. 

48 


THE  RUNAWAYS  49 

Anger,  mortification,  resentment  and  self-pity 
had  all  mingled  within  her  in  a  stubborn  conflict. 
She  had  but  one  desire  and  that  burned  through 
her  mind  like  a  hot  needle.  Juan  had  found  her 
there;  he  squatted  close  beside  her  without  a 
word.  His  presence  and  silence  were  at  the  time 
comforting.  They  stood  for  sympathy  and 
brought  a  change  of  thought.  Like  an  inspira 
tion  came  the  way  to  escape.  Many  times  Juan 
had  told  her  about  the  Indian  tribe  that  was  sta 
tioned  on  the  mountain  side  away  from  the  Pre 
sidio.  He  had  told  her  glowing  stories  of  their 
bravery  and  hospitality  in  his  simple,  abrupt 
manner.  She  had  him  relate  it  all  over  again. 
The  thought  came  then,  if  Juan  would  take  her 
to  the  band,  they  might  help  her  escape  from  the 
Californias. 

As  she  sat  now  on  the  sill  of  the  grating,  she 
went  over  all  these  things.  A  rapping  at  the 
window  aroused  her  from  her  reverie.  She  rose 
to  her  knees  and  called  out  anxiously. 

"  Juan,  Juan !  "  she  called  in  a  low  voice. 

"  Si,  seuor." 

"  Climb  up,  Juan,  and  help  pull  open  the  grat 
ing  !  "  The  boy  obeyed. 

Pajarita  cast  through  the  opening  a  small  bun 
dle,  then  jumped  from  the  sill  to  the  green  sod 
beneath.  Creeping  to  the  rear  buildings  to 
gether  they  scoured  the  kitchen  for  food,  walking 
on  tiptoe  and  whispering,  fearful  of  making  the 
slightest  noise.  They  were  well  on  their  way  be 
fore  they  began  talking  over  their  plans.  With 


50    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

nothing  to  disturb  them  and  no  sound  near  ex 
cept  the  swish  of  the  restless  waves,  Pajarita  en 
deavored  to  make  clear  her  plans  to  the  stolid 
Indian. 

"  Juan,  you  will  take  me  to  your  people?  " 

"  Si,  senor." 

"  Do  you  think  they  will  have  me,  Juan?  " 

"  Si,  senor." 

"  Cielo!  All  you  say  is  f  Si,  seuor.'  Do  you 
understand  me?  " 

"  Si,  senor." 

"  Juan,  I  forbid  you  to  say  that  again !  " 

"  Si,  senor." 

She  flew  at  the  boy,  "  You  — ,"  then  laughed 
gleefully.  "  Stupid ! "  she  exclaimed.  "  You 
know  the  way  to  the  Indians,  and  they  will  not  — 
not  —  harm  me?  No,  no!  do  not  answer,  only 
shake  your  head.  Oh!  Juan,  aren't  the  waves 
noisy  to-night,  they  seem  to  be  scolding  us. 
Come!  We  must  hurry.  It  is  terribly  dark, 
Juan,  can  you  find  the  way?  " 

He  assured  her,  and  they  began  their  long 
tramp.  Juan  carried  the  bundles.  He  seemed  to 
understand  the  responsibility  thrust  upon  him. 
This  was  a  great  moment  in  his  life!  With  his 
idol  beside  him  he  could  conquer  the  world. 
Pajarita  had  dared  to  stand  between  him  and  the 
whip  and  Juan's  admiration  had  sprung  into 
worship.  Gladly  would  he  suffer  death  for  the 
white  boy.  As  they  trudged  along,  neither 
aware  of  what  lay  before  them,  or  of  the  conse 
quences  of  their  wilfulness,  Juan  answered  Paja- 


THE  RUNAWAYS  51 

rita's  broken  words  as  best  he  could.  She  talked 
to  keep  her  courage  up  and  to  justify  her  actions. 
Juan  answered  simply  to  please.  When  the 
moon  rose  in  full  radiance  and  their  eyes  grew 
accustomed  to  nocturnal  shadows  and  sounds, 
Pajarita  was  less  fearful,  but  she  shivered 
with  cold.  At  last  unable  to  go  farther  she 
stood  still,  her  teeth  chattering :  "  Juan,  I  am 
cold." 

Unwfapping  an  Indian  blanket  from  about  his 
shoulders,  he  twined  it  about  Pajarita. 

"  That  is  better,  Juan,  but  let  us  run." 

Hand  in  hand  they  started.  They  were  both 
burdened  so  that  running  was  difficult  and  the 
effort  sent  the  blood  beating  through  their  veins 
and  brought  gasping  breaths. 

"  St-o-p !  "  Pajarita  presently  sank  breathless 
to  the  ground  and  for  some  time  could  not  go  on 
again.  Then,  openly  bold,  but  with  inward  quak 
ing,  she  rose  and  went  on. 

They  traveled  from  the  beach  to  the  hills  over 
and  through  thick  chaparral,  resting  on  fallen 
trees  or  low  stumps.  When  night  was  almost 
spent  Juan  made  a  bed  for  her  under  a  low  bush, 
and  she  went  to  sleep.  When  she  awoke  he  had 
a  fire  burning,  and  together  they  ate.  The  day 
gave  her  better  courage,  brighter  spirits,  and 
resolutely  she  cast  aside  regretful  thoughts. 
She  justified  herself  in  the  belief  that  Don  Jose 
did  not  want  her  —  a  girl  —  under  his  roof,  espe 
cially  after  her  deceit.  She  would  not  allow  her 
self  to  regret  or  dwell  on  the  affection  she  had 


52    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

for  him  nor  on  the  great  kindness  he  had  shown 
her.  She  was  going  away  and  that  was  the  end 
of  it. 

They  reached  their  destination  next  day  just 
as  the  twilight  fell  on  the  Indian  camp.  Juan 
knew  the  tribe  and  ran  before  to  explain  their 
presence.  Quickly  the  Indians  brought  forth 
food  and  offered  them  a  place  by  the  glowing 
fire. 

Comparatively,  it  was  but  a  few  years  before 
this  time  that  the  band  of  weary,  ailing,  hungry 
men  had  landed  on  the  beach  of  Monterey  and 
claimed  it  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  Spain. 
Under  the  great  oak  whose  branches  spread  wide 
over  the  water's  edge  and  were  bathed  when  the 
waves  rolled  high,  Father  Serra  held  mass,  nam 
ing  the  cove  Monterey  —  or  King  of  the  Moun 
tains.  The  Indians  had  up  to  this  time  held 
possession.  Through  the  year  that  followed  the 
sole  aim  of  the  increasing  band  of  priests  was  to 
convert  these  heathens  to  the  Catholic  faith. 
Many  were  brought  to  the  fold  through  mesmeric 
influence,  some  through  fear  or  superstition,  but 
none  through  faith  or  understanding,  for  the 
California  Indian  totally  lacked  mental  or  spir 
itual  insight  or  intuition.  The  tribe  on  the  hill 
side  that  Pajarita  and  Juan  had  joined  had  kept 
aloof  from  the  church  whose  bondage  they  feared, 
though  keeping  in  close  communication  with  the 
movements  of  the  Mission  and  Presidio  Indians. 
It  was  not  long,  therefore,  after  the  Father-Presi 
dent's  verdict  in  the  case  of  Marta  that  it  reached 


THE  RUNAWAYS  53 

Owyee,  Chief  of  her  tribe.  Enraged  at  what  they 
considered  injustice  to  one  of  their  race  they 
swore  vengeance  and  were  preparing  to  march  to 
the  Mission  at  the  earliest  possible  time. 

Their  plans  were  to  conceal  themselves  a  short 
distance  from  the  buildings  and,  as  the  neophytes 
were  leaving  the  chapel  after  vespers,  spy  out 
Marta,  get  possession  of  her  —  and  then  get  away 
as  quickly  as  possible.  Owyee  gave  orders  that 
only  if  the  Mission  people  offered  resistance  were 
the  Indians  to  attack. 

Pajarita,  absorbed  in  the  mysteries  of  an  In 
dian  camp,  watched  their  movements  with  inter 
est.  While  the  squaws  prepared  the  meal  and 
kept  the  huge  fire  blazing  with  great  logs  the 
men  whittled  arrows,  deftly  fastened  on  the  slate 
heads  and  fitted  them  to  their  bows.  When  they 
had  finished  a  great  number  they  got  to  their 
feet  and  formed  a  circle  about  the  fire.  The  half- 
naked  forms  dancing,  chanting  and  writhing  in 
unholy  shapes  terrorized  the  girl,  for  the  whole 
took  on  a  sinister  significance.  Drawing  Juan 
back  into  the  shadows  she  tried  to  question  him 
as  to  their  motive.  With  the  aid  of  gesticula 
tions,  the  use  of  the  name  Marta  and  the  arrows, 
he  made  her  comprehend.  When  convinced  of 
the  object  of  the  war-like  preparation  a  great 
fear  surged  in  the  girl's  heart.  What  if  death 
should  threaten  Don  Jose  —  and  those  others 
who  had  given  her  shelter! 

At  any  cost  she  must  warn  them !  Whisper 
ing,  she  made  Juan  understand  that  they  must 


54    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

retrace  their  steps;  and  after  the  Indian  boy 
had  managed  to  get  food  into  a  little  bag  for 
their  journey,  the  two  slipped  away  stealthily 
into  the  night. 


THE   RETURN   OF    PAJARITA 

ON  the  morning  after  the  children's  escape 
Don  Jose  rose  early  and,  not  finding  Pajarita 
awaiting  to  accompany  him,  left  for  the  Mission 
without  her.  He  missed  the  cheery  companion 
ship  and  decided  not  to  take  the  long  jaunt  that, 
heretofore,  had  always  acted  as  a  tonic  for  the 
day.  He  was  surprised  not  to  find  Pajarita 
awaiting  his  return  to  the  casa,  and  at  breakfast 
he  could  no  longer  control  his  impatience. 

"Donna  Sofia!"  He  spoke  abruptly,  "You 
have  in  the  past  been  methodical;  why  do  you 
now  shirk?  " 

"  The  Saints  in  heaven !  Brother  mio,  it  is 
you  that  have  changed  your  habits ;  mine  are  the 
same." 

"  Has  it  not  been  a  rule  writh  you  to  have  all 
at  table  on  time  —  where  is  Pajarito,  and  why 
did  you  not  see  that  the  child  was  ready  for 
mass?" 

Donna  Sofia  shrugged  her  shoulders.  "  It  has 
always  been  a  rule  with  me  to  have  all  at  table 
on  time,  when  that  rule  has  not  been  interfered 
with,  but  you,  brother,  have  sanctioned  disobedi 
ence  in  one  that  has  no  right  to  membership  in 
this  family." 

55 


56    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Qui!  You  say  no  right?  Does  not  my  ap 
proval  imply  right?  " 

"  Si,  when  you  use  good  judgment." 

ff  Caraml>a,  woman !     What  mean  you?  " 

"  This,  brother.  You  bring  a  waif  into  our 
well-organized  home,  which  you  permit  him  al 
most  to  govern;  and  you  ask  why  am  I  not  me 
thodical  !  —  It  is  not  Donna  Sofia  who  now  rules 
this  house.  Yesterday  Pajarito  interfered  with 
Juan's  punishment  and  you  shielded  Pajarito. 
Think  you  it  is  right?  No!  You  ask  why  Pa 
jarito  is  not  at  breakfast  on  time!  He  left  the 
casa  last  night  after  having  robbed  the  kitchen !  " 

Don  Jose  jumped  to  his  feet.  "  You  say  the 
child  left  last  night!  Where  did  Pajarito  go, 
Sofia?  " 

"  That  I  do  not  know !  He  took  Juan  with 
him  and  this  I  say,  when  they  return  this  time 
Pajarito  will  not  interfere  with  Juan's  punish 
ment.  I  have  forbidden  the — " 

"  Silence !  You  are  quite  sure  Pajarito  has 
gone?  " 

"  Quite  sure! " 

"  Dios!  "  The  man  looked  troubled,  he  paced 
the  floor  several  times  then  stopped  before  his 
sister.  "  Sofia,  I  am  grieved !  It  was  my  wish 
that  Pajarito  make  this  his  home,  but  you  have 
driven  the  child  away." 

"  That  I  have  not  done !  But  if  of  his  own  will 
he  has  gone  — "  She  threw  out  her  hands  as  she 
shrugged  her  shoulders,  "  There  will  be  less  trou 
ble  for  us." 


THE  RETURN  OF  PAJARITA     57 

Don  Jose's  eyes  widened  with  wonder.  "  Can 
you,  my  sister,  show  such  indifference  —  such  in- 
hospitality?  It  is  beneath  you,  Sofia!"  With 
out  another  word  he  swung  from  the  room.  In 
the  patio  he  called  for  the  major-domo.  The  man 
came  quickly,  but  not  quick  enough  to  avoid  the 
sharp  reprimand :  "  Pedro !  why  are  you  not  at 
hand  when  I  need  you?  Order  the  mare  saddled 
immediately !  No  talk,  go !  " 

All  that  day  Don  Jose  and  his  criado  rode. 
Don  Jose's  temper  grew  as  the  day  declined  and 
the  fog  descended.  When  night  fell,  he  sharply 
declared  that  they  would  return  to  the  Presidio. 
He  was  moody  and  taciturn  at  the  evening  meal 
and  with  Donna  Sofia  manifesting  a  disconcert 
ing  silence  the  repast  was  a  gloomy  affair.  The 
heavy  fog  made  further  traveling  impossible  that 
night,  but  at  dawn  Don  Jose  and  his  criado  cov 
ered  the  ground  about  the  Presidio  and  for  some 
distance  around  the  Mission  without  meeting  any 
one  who  had  seen  or  heard  of  the  two  children. 

After  mass  Don  Jose  consulted  with  the  Coin- 
andante.  The  Comandante  listened  attentively, 
then  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  children 
might  have  been  harmed  by  the  wild  animals 
that  prowled  about  at  night. 

Senorita  Marie  overheard  the  remark  and  an 
swered  her  father's  disheartening  statement 
rather  impatiently. 

"  No,  no !  Senor  Governor,  not  that,  let  us 
believe  that  they  are  but  lost,  and  you  will  find 
them." 


58    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

A  grateful  light  came  into  Don  Jose's  eyes. 
He  stooped  and  kissed  her  hand.  "  Senorita 
Marie  is  very  kind."  She  smiled  charmingly. 
His  face  lost  the  worried  expression  for  a  mo 
ment  under  the  influence  of  her  sympathy  and 
loveliness.  "  I  will  ride  toward  the  north  this 
day,"  he  continued,  "  and  if  I  fail  to  find  them, 
I  shall  go  to  the  Indian  camps." 

"  Very  good !  "  The  Comandante  was  alert, 
"  And  the  troops  will  go  with  you  if  you  wish. 
It  is  a  chance  I  have  longed  for  —  to  pepper 
their  red  hides." 

"  Seuor,  I  am  grateful.  I  will  go  now,  the 
time  flies.  Adios,  good  friends." 

"  Senor  Governor,"  Marie  spoke  softly,  "  we 
are  ever  at  your  service  —  with  great  joy.  Si, 
father  mio?  " 

"  Caramba,  yes !  "  The  Comandante  answered 
earnestly.  "  Because  of  the  great  love  we  bear 
you,  dear  friend,  we  would  sacrifice  much  to 
aid  you.  Our  household  is  at  your  service,  Don 
Jose,  and  we  mourn  until  your  peace  of  mind  is 
restored." 

"  Good  friends,  my  heart  lies  at  your  feet ! 
Pray  that  we  may  find  the  little  Pajarito  —  un 
harmed.  Adios" 

Senorita  Marie  took  his  hand.  "  The  saints 
guide  you  and  the  holy  Virgin  fill  your  heart 
with  peace.  Adios." 

A  new  loveliness  shone  in  Marie's  face.  It 
touched  Don  Jose's  heart  and  made  it  beat  oddly. 
Quickly  he  bowed  himself  out  of  the  doorway. 


THE  RETURN  OF  PAJARITA    59 

At  the  entrance  the  criado  waited  beside  the  two 
horses.  Mounting  they  rode  swiftly  away. 

Dusk  was  crowding  close  on  the  heels  of  de 
parting  day  when  Don  Jose  reined  in  his  steam 
ing  horse  and  peered  anxiously  into  the  shadows 
made  by  the  heavy  growth  of  trees  and  shrub 
bery.  The  nervous  horses  pricked  their  ears  and 
snorted.  Thoughtfully  Don  Jose  noted  their  in 
stinctive  alertness  and  obeying  the  hint  turned 
his  horse  from  the  trail,  bidding  his  criado  to  do 
likewise.  A  scarcely  audible  sound  reached 
them  —  a  sound  that  might  have  been  the  sigh 
ing  of  the  pines,  or  the  gentle  breathing  of  Na 
ture  slowly  sinking  to  slumber.  The  sound 
gradually  became  a  distinct  rustling  as  of  foot 
steps  treading  on  leaves  and  boughs.  Then  ap 
peared  two  shadowy  forms. 

"  Pajarita !  "     Don  Jose  spoke  doubtfully,  not 

sure  as  yet  if  the  objects  were  beasts  or  humans 

-  so  indistinct  were  they  in  the  deep  gloom.     It 

was  a  half-smothered  call,  but  vibrant  with  hope. 

"Oh,  Dios!  Daddy  —  daddy-don!  How  did 
you  know?  " 

In  an  instant  the  man  was  on  the  ground  be 
side  the  trembling  girl.  He  gathered  her  in  his 
arms.  "  I  did  not  know,  Pajarita,  little  daugh 
ter.  I  have  been  looking  for  you  for  two  days. 
Why  did  you  go,  Pajarita?  Did  you  not  know 
that  I  should  be  anxious?" 

"  I  am  very,  very  sorry,  if  you  worried.  I 
went  because  —  because  I  believed  you  would  not 
care  for  —  for  me  now." 


60    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Pajarita,  I  want  you  very  much.  Will  you 
come  now  and  stay  with  me?  " 

She  laughed  half  hysterically.  "  I  am  so  glad. 
Yes,  yes !  I  will  with  joy.  Oh,  daddy-don,  I  am 
glad  you  came.  I  tried  not  to  be  fearful,  but 
everything  was  so  creepy  and  it  was  so  dark, 
and  —  and  —  Oh  —  I  had  almost  forgotten  the 
Indians  —  they  are  going  to  the  Mission  to  kill 
the  Padres.  That  is  why  I  returned  —  so  that 
I  could  tell  you !  " 

Ignoring  her  excitement  Don  Jose  stroked  her 
curls,  "  I  thought,  perhaps  you  had  returned  be 
cause  you  regretted  leaving  me,  Pajarita." 

"  No !  I  did  not  return  for  that ;  but,  I  did  re 
gret  leaving  you,  daddy-don." 

"  Good !  I  am  pleased  to  hear  you  say  that ; 
now  we  must  hurry  home."  He  was  about  to 
help  her  to  mount,  but  she  hesitated. 

"  Wait,  wait !  You  must  let  me  tell  you  about 
the  Indians.  They  are  going  to  the  Mission  to 
get  Marta,  and  they  are  making  arrows.  They 
will  kill  the  Padres,  if  necessary,  to  get  Marta." 

"No,  no!  Pajarita  mia,  they  will  not  harm 
the  Padres.  You  are  overwrought,  and  tired. 
Come !  We  will  travel  swiftly  to  the  Presidio." 

"  You  are  stupid,  daddy-don !  What  I  tell  you 
is  true.  We  just  left  the  Indian  camp,  where 
Juan  and  I  were  going  to  live,  but  the  Indians 
were  so  wild.  They  jumped  about  a  great  fire 
and  looked  so  fierce  they  frightened  me.  Juan 
told  me  they  were  going  to  the  Mission  for  Marta, 
Ask  him,  daddy-don." 


THE  RETURN  OF  PAJARITA     61 

Don  Jose  took  Juan  by  the  shoulders  and 
shook  him :  "  Tell  the  truth,  you  red-skinned 
imp !  " 

His  imperiousness  defeated  its  own  end.  The 
terrified  boy  could  only  gasp,  "  Si,  seiior." 

"  Very  well !  "  Don  Jose  turned  to  lift  Pa- 
jarita.  "  We  will  hurry  to  the  Presidio,  and  on 
our  way  back  you  can  tell  me  about  it,  Pa 
jarita." 

"  One  thing  will  you  promise,  daddy-don?  " 

"  Si,  I  am  quite  sure  to  promise  you  anything 
just  now,  Pajarita,  daughter  mia,  what?  " 

"  Valedor  bueno,  do  not  allow  Juan  to  be  pun 
ished.  It  was  I  who  took  him  away,  and,  daddy- 
don,  I  am  grieved  to  have  caused  you  trouble." 

He  drew  her  to  him,  "  Juan  will  not  be  pun 
ished.  Now,  Pajarita,  will  you  promise  me 
something?  " 

The  girl  laughed  happily,  "  Si,  si  —  a  thou 
sand  times  I  will !  " 

"  Swear  that  you  will  never  again  run  away 
from  me." 

"  By  the  love  I  bear  our  holy  Virgin,  I  swear." 

"  That  is  well.     I  shall  trust  you,  Pajarita." 

Swiftly  and  in  silence  they  rode  toward  the 
Presidio. 

Don  Jose  decided  while  riding  to  the  Presidio 
with  his  charge  to  leave  Pajarita  at  the  Com- 
andante's  casa  for  the  night,  in  case  the  house 
hold  had  not  retired.  Don  Jose  wished  to  have 
a  serious  conversation  with  his  sister  before  tak 
ing  Pajarita  again  to  his  own  home.  First  of 


62    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

all,  she  must  be  made  aware  of  Pajarita's 
and  next,  she  must  understand  Pajarita's  exact 
place  in  the  home. 

Lights  were  shining  in  some  few  dwellings 
when  the  group  on  horseback  entered  the  en 
closure.  One  bright  gleam  came  from  the  Com- 
andante's  casa,  and  with  relief,  Don  Jose  drew 
rein  before  the  veranda.  After  the  domo  had 
taken  charge  of  the  horse  Don  Jose  with  Pajarita 
entered  the  salla  where  they  found  the  Comand- 
ante  and  Captain  Sol  seated,  smoking  and  talk 
ing  over  military  matters.  At  sight  of  Don 
Jose  and  his  companion  the  Comandante's  face 
beamed  with  welcome.  Quickly  he  got  to  his  feet 
and  ordered  refreshments. 

"  Caramba!  My  heart  is  cheered.  Where  did 
you  find  the  wanderer,  friend  Don  Jose?  " 

Don  Jose  told  him  in  a  few  words.  The  Com- 
andante  then  turned  to  the  girl :  "  You  young  imp 
of  Satan!  Do  you  know  you  have  caused  our 
worthy  Governor  endless  trouble?  Why  did  you 
run  away?  " 

Pajarita  was  in  no  mood  to  receive  the  repri 
mand  or  to  satisfy  his  curiosity.  She  did  not 
like  the  idea  of  staying  all  night  with  this  fam 
ily,  but,  because  Don  Jose  had  thought  it  best 
not  to  disturb  Donna  Sofia  at  so  late  an  hour, 
she  consented  to  do  as  he  wished.  She  was  ut 
terly  weary  and  very  hungry,  but  she  wished  for 
nothing  so  much  as  to  sleep.  Too  drowsy  to 
converse,  she  let  her  protector  explain  to  the  two 
dons  where  she  had  been  and  why  she  had  re- 


THE  RETURN  OF  PAJARITA     63 

turned.  While  they  sipped  the  wine,  Pajarita, 
finding  a  soft  rug  on  the  floor,  slipped  to  it 
quietly  and  was  soon  fast  asleep.  The  fatherly 
host  noticed  the  child  and  rang  for  a  servant. 
The  major-domo  came,  the  other  servants  having 
gone  to  their  own  huts  for  the  night. 

"  Lift  the  boy  so  as  not  to  awaken  him,"  the 
Comandante  ordered,  "  and  be  sure  you  cover 
him  with  a  heavy  banket,  for  the  night  will  bring 
coldness.  No,  no ! "  he  added  to  the  Indian's 
question.  "  Do  not  disturb  the  women,  just  put 
him  on  a  bed  as  he  is  and  cover  him  well." 

The  three  dons  continued  their  conversation 
when  the  door  closed  behind  the  domo  with  the 
sleeping  child.  Don  Jose  related  the  story  Pa 
jarita  had  told  him. 

"  As  I  told  you  some  time  since,  I  feared  trou 
ble  would  come  of  Marta's  bondage.  The  pre 
monition  was  not  an  idle  one.  The  heathens 
have  determined  to  free  Marta  at  any  cost  and 
are  ready  to  strike." 

"  Dios,  the  red  devils !  "  The  Comandante  was 
roiled,  "  But  think  you  it  be  but  a  child's  prattle 
—  this  story?  " 

"No,  Seuor  Comandante,  I  do  not!  Pajarito 
is  not  one  to  talk  idly.  The  troops  must  be  in 
readiness  to  leave  the  Presidio  at  a  moment's 
notice." 

The  Comandante  glanced  at  Don  Jos6  curi 
ously  :  "  You  have  much  confidence  in  this  stray 
waif." 

A  sudden  sharp  glance  through  narrowed  lids 


64    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

was  the  only  change  in  the  Governor's  expres 
sion.  His  tones,  however,  were  tense  when  he 
answered,  "  I  am  not  given  to  acting  upon  chil 
dren's  tales  without  firm  conviction." 

"  A  thousand  pardons,  Senor  Governor,  if  I 
have  blundered.  I  am  at  your  service  when  you 
wish." 

"  Bueno.  A  very  good  night  to  you  both." 
Bowing  himself  from  the  room  he  collided  with 
Senorita  Marie  who  was  just  then  entering  the 
doorway.  "  Senorita  Marie,  I  beg  of  you  a  par 
don  for  my  clumsiness." 

"  Clumsiness  in  a  woman  betokens  careless 
ness,  but  in  a  man  — "  she  smiled  archly,  "  it  is 
but  the  sign  of  deep  concentration.  By  your  ab 
sorption,  senor,  I  learn  there  is  much  on  your 
mind?  " 

"  You  speak  the  truth,  senorita.  Yet  —  when 
I  behold  you,  all  else  goes  from -my  thought." 

»  A  flush  spread  over  her  face.  "  Don  Jose  im 
plies  that  I  rob  him  of  his  better  wit.  Truly  it  is 
a  poor  service  I  render  him." 

"Ah,  senorita,  has  not  proud  beauty  ever 
chased  away  man's  reason?  " 

"Some  have  little  to  lose,  senor  —  but  with 
you  — 'tis  a  compliment,  I  vow." 

"  I  have  still  greater  praise  for  you." 

"  How  so,  senor?  " 

"  Great  beauty  is  a  wonderful  gift,  but,  seno 
rita,  a  generous  heart  is  a  greater  possession,  and 
you  — " 

"  Ah,  it  is  then  a  favor  you  would  seek?  " 


THE  RETURN  OF  PAJARITA     65 

"  By  the  Saints  —  you  possess  wisdom  with  all 
the  other  charms.  It  emboldens  me,  indeed,  to 
ask  a  favor :  Will  you  be  kind  to  my  little  Paja- 
rito  until  I  return  to-morrow?  I  wish  to  leave 
the  child  with  you  for  the  night?  " 

Surprised  annoyance  appeared  for  an  instant 
on  her  face. 

"  Is  the  request  beyond  the  granting,  seno- 
rita?  "  he  asked. 

A  delightful  smile  replaced  the  instant  shadow. 
"  No,  no !  senor.  I  am  ever  at  your  service." 
Unfastening  a  rose  from  her  waist,  she  tossed  it 
lightly  to  the  don  who  caught  and  raised  it  to 
his  lips. 

Smiling,  she  hastily  left  the  room. 


CHAPTEE  VIII 

DON   LUIS    PAYS  A   CALL 

PAJARITA  was  awakened  by  a  near  chorus  of 
thrills.  Her  grating  opened  into  Marie's  patio 
where  many  birds  imported  from  Spain  graced 
the  aviary.  These  little  songsters  filled  the  cool 
morning  air  with  their  untaught  melodies.  Pa- 
jarita's  weariness  had  gone  with  the  night.  It 
was  now  high  noon  and  she  was  wholly  refreshed 
from  the  exciting  events  of  the  past  two  days  by 
her  long  sleep.  Tossing  back  her  tangled  curls, 
and  straightening  her  wrinkled  blouse,  as  best 
she  could,  she  left  the  room.  Outside  her  door 
she  met  an  Indian  maid  who  escorted  her  to  the 
running  fountain.  Pajarita  leaned  over  the  rim 
of  the  great  basin  and  looked  at  her  own  reflec 
tion,  seeing  a  tangled  mass  of  curls  and  a  grimy 
face.  She  laughed  outright,  then  dipped  her 
head  into  the  clear  water.  Again  and  again  she 
repeated  this  action,  each  time  withdrawing  her 
dripping  locks  with  breathless  glee. 

The  first  intimation  to  Pajarita  that  Marie  was 
near  was  her  imperious  command  to  the  maid  to 
bring  towels.  Not  a  change  of  expression  came 
over  Marie's  haughty  face  as  she  watched  the 
Indian  maid  dry  Pajarita's  hair  in  the  sun ;  yet, 
as  the  beams  glinted  among  the  short,  bobbing 

66 


DON  LUIS  PAYS  A  CALL       67 

locks,  she  could  think  of  nothing  but  spun  gold. 
After  the  completion  of  Pajarita's  toilet,  Marie 
took  her  to  the  kitchen  where  an  Indian  woman 
gave  her  a  delicious  cup  of  chocolate,  with  tortil 
las  and  dulces.  While  Pajarita  ate  Marie  left 
her  and  went  again  to  the  patio.  She  had  not 
felt  at  ease  since  last  night,  when  Don  Jose  had 
asked  her  special  favor  for  Pajarita. 

The  sun  filled  the  patio  with  a  warm,  golden 
light  and  the  air  was  laden  with  the  scent  of 
many  flowers.  Marie  went  to  the  fountain  and 
seated  herself  on  the  rim  of  the  basin.  The 
spray  falling  in-  glistening  drops  wafted  a  de 
lightful  coolness,  but  she  heeded  neither  the 
scent  of  flowers,  the  rainbow  hues  in  the  drip 
ping  sprays,  nor  the  floating  dampness.  She 
was  involved  in  a  labyrinth  of  perplexities.  She 
dipped  her  slender  hand  into  the  water,  trailing 
it  in  circles  as  though  to  untangle  her  mental 
problem  by  simple  motion. 

Marie  in  her  troubled  mood  was  annoyed  that 
Don  Jose  had  asked  her  favor  with  such  evident 
earnestness.  The  sight  of  the  rumpled,  gleeful 
boy  only  caused  her  a  puzzled  impatience.  She 
could  not  understand  why  the  Governor  was  so 
interested  in  this  foreign  waif  nor  why  Don  Jose 
should  impose  the  boy  upon  her  special  attention. 
Marie,  however,  did  not  realize  that  it  was  an 
unsatisfied  yearning  in  her  own  heart  that  trou 
bled  her  most,  and  that  the  boy  was  simply  a 
thorn  to  remind  her  that  Don  Jose  had  other 
interests  aside  from  her. 


68    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Senorita  Marie  was  a  Spaniard  with  the  tur 
bulent  emotions  of  her  race  seething  in  her  blood. 
To  these  emotions  was  coupled  a  reserve  born 
of  great  pride.  Rather  would  she  die  than  re 
veal  to  any  one  her  susceptibility  to  sentiment. 
She  had  consented  to  Don  Jose's  wish  simply  to 
please  him  and  the  realization  of  the  truth  pro 
voked  in  her  a  certain  disgust  with  herself.  The 
Governor's  interest  in  Pajarita  had  from  the  first 
irritated  her.  Perhaps  it  was  because,  to  her 
knowledge,  the  Governor  had  never  before  been 
attracted  to  any  other  child  than  herself.  She 
could  never  remember  a  time  when  Don  Jose"  had 
not  singled  her  out  from  the  young  folk  at  the 
Presidio.  This  had  delightfully  strengthened  in 
her  the  feeling  of  her  own  superiority.  A  surg 
ing  wave  of  jealousy  swept  over  her  now  as  she 
thought  of  the  tousled  boy.  A  faint,  scarcely 
sensed  suspicion  of  something  she  could  not 
fathom  awoke  within  her.  Her  own  impression 
of  the  boy  had  been  vague  —  due  possibly  to  her 
indifference.  But  even  her  own  father,  usually 
reserved  and  even  intolerant,  seemed  to  favor  Pa 
jarita. 

Carefully  and  thoughtfully  Marie  lingered 
over  these  vexatious  problems.  Thoughtful  by 
nature,  both  imperious  and  coquettish  by  inevit 
able  right  of  beauty  and  vivacious  personality, 
she  was  ever  self-contradictory  through  a  genuine 
distaste  for  the  shallow,  and  a  feminine  love  for 
conquest.  She  must  be  "  La  Favoritte,"  any 


DON1  LUIS  PAYS  A  CALL       69 

other  inference  meant  a  distinct  personal  humili 
ation. 

So  deeply  lost  was  she  in  this  introspec 
tion  that  she  failed  to  hear  footsteps  until  Don 
Luis  Fages  stood  before  her.  A  heavy  scowl 
shadowed  his  countenance  and  there  was  an  ar 
rogance  of  bearing  about  him  that  just  now  made 
his  presence  unbearable.  He  drew  nearer  and 
with  his  sombrero  made  her  a  sweeping  bow. 
She  could  not  control  her  dislike  for  him  longer : 
"  Don  Luis,  why  are  you  here  without  my  con 
sent?  " 

"  Because,  senorita,  I  wished  to  see  you." 

"  Ah  —  !  The  major-domo  was  not  there  to 
announce  you?  He  no  doubt  is  taking  an  early 
siesta  to-day?  " 

Her  cool  sarcasm  froze  the  man.  "  I  did  not 
look  for  the  domo,  senorita.  I  knew  the  way  and 
did  not  wish  to  trouble  him." 

The  ugly  frown  deepened. 

"Si,  senor,  you  know  the  way  to  my  pres 
ence  —  but  does  that  bring  you  near  enough  to 
me  to  warrant  intrusion?  " 

"  Senorita !  I  came  here  to  disclose  to  you  a 
delightful  secret  —  and,  if  you  are  true  to  the 
traditional  instincts  of  your  sex,  this  at  least 
will  bring  me  a  little  closer." 

"  If  it  is  gossip  —  the  habit  with  you  has  grown 
too  trite  to  occasion  interest." 

Don  Luis  attempted  to  control  his  impatience, 
and  in  a  more  gracious  tone  continued.  "  Do 
not  be  so  cruel.  You  make  me  very  unhappy." 


70    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Si,  seiior?  "  She  drawled  the  words  half  in 
solently,  "  Who,  but  the  absolutely  heartless, 
would  give  Don  Luis  pain." 

"  Senorita,  you  torture  my  soul !  You  treat 
me  as  a  worm !  " 

"  Truly,  Don  Luis,  your  comprehension  is 
keener  than  I  dreamed." 

This  was  torture  of  the  most  exquisite  kind. 
The  man  got  to  his  feet  and  turned  upon  her 
almost  fiercely : 

"  You  shall  not  trifle  with  me.  I  am  not  a 
worm  to  be  crushed  under  your  feet.  I  love  you, 
senorita.  I  would  die  for  you !  " 

The  girl  arose.  Into  her  eyes  had  come  a  hos 
tile  challenge.  "  Heroic  —  truly !  But  promise 
me,  senor,  at  least  not  to  die  here.  It  would  be 
inconvenient  —  annoying,  and  there  is  space  out 
side." 

"  Senorita  Marie,  I  came  to  give  you  news, 
and,  in  spite  of  your  indifference,  I  will  not  rob 
you  of  the  choice  morsel.  It  is  about  Pajarito. 
You  must  not  speak  with  that  — " 

"Dios!"  came  through  her  half -opened 
mouth.  "  You  presume  to  tell  me  what  I  shall 
do,  senor?  " 

The  glitter  in  her  eyes  startled  him.  He  drew 
closer.  "  I  love  you,  Marie.  I  wish  to  protect 
you  — "  He  attempted  to  clasp  her  in  his  arms. 
"  I  love  you  to  distraction,  that  is  why  I  came 
to  tell  you  — " 

She  sprang  from  him  and  from  her  thick  coils 
of  hair  drew  a  slim  blade.  "  Go !  "  she  breathed. 


DON  LUIS  PAYS  A  CALL       71 

Her  face  was  as  white  as  the  lilies  that  swayed 
on  the  water  in  the  basin. 

"  Sefiorita,  I  beg  you  at  least  to  let  me  tell  you 
my  news ;  you  will  find  it  well  worth  hearing." 

His  insistence  infuriated  her,  even  above  the 
little  gnawing  desire  in  her  heart  to  hear  his 
tale.  To  thrust  himself  upon  her  reluctant  fa 
vor  —  to  intrude  thus  boldly  upon  her  seclusion 
was  in  itself  unpardonable  —  an  audacity  too 
daring  to  warrant  her  yielding  all  her  dignity  for 
some  strange  wisp  of  gossip. 

"  Go,  senor,  while  you  may  —  or  shall  it  be 
upon  a  litter?  " 

He  left,  muttering  curses.  She  sank  to  the 
rim  of  the  basin,  trembling  with  rage,  the  blade 
still  in  her  hand.  "  How  dare  he  intrude 
upon  me  —  Dios!  How  dare  he!"  she  panted. 
"  Love !  Bah !  "  Shuddering,  she  replaced  the 
knife  carefully,  rearranging  the  lace  rebosa 
about  her  head. 

"  A  secret !  "  she  mused.  "  I  shall  soon  learn 
it,  any  secret  of  his  will  soon  be  common  talk." 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   ESCAPE   OF   MARTA 

AT  the  El  Carmelo  Mission  the  Indians  were 
filing  in  from  the  fields,  their  labors  over  for  the 
day.  Most  of  them  slouched  along  silently  with 
immobile  countenances  begrimed  with  dust  and 
perspiration.  Others,  mostly  the  youths,  talked 
in  monotones  broken  by  the  abrupt  gutturals  of 
their  tongue.  Where  the  Carmel  River  mean 
dered  through  the  Mission  purlieus  many  lin 
gered  to  wade  in  and  lap  the  clear  current  like 
tired  dogs. 

In  the  long  dining-room  that  backed  the  clois 
tered  rooms  of  the  priests  all  sat  to  eat  —  the 
priests  at  one  end  of  the  board,  the  Indians  at  the 
other.  It  had  become  a  habit  with  those  at  table 
to  wait  for  the  woman  Marta  to  drag  her  heavy 
chains  across  the  adobe  floor  before  blessings 
were  asked.  Marta,  ignoring  the  glances  di 
rected  her  way,  never  lifted  her  eyes.  Her  for 
mer  sturdy  figure  had  fallen  away  to  tenuity, 
and  her  cheek-bones  were  high  and  lean.  She 
moved  about,  indifferent  and  taciturn,  stoically 
dragging  her  chains  —  the  penalty  of  an  act  com 
mitted  in  haste  and  exploited  with  her  every 
movement. 

The  meal  over,  the  lusty-throated  bells  called 

72 


THE  ESCAPE  OF  MARTA      73 

loudly  to  vespers,  and  half  an  hour  later  few 
remained  outside  the  chapel.  Several  loiterers 
strayed  behind  Marta,  who,  with  a  century  of 
weariness  seeming  to  separate  her  lagging  steps, 
was  endeavoring  to  reach  the  chapel  in  time  for 
mass.  When  almost  to  the  monolith  the  woman 
paused,  as  if  for  breath.  Without  a  sign  of 
warning,  a  stealthily  creeping  band  of  naked 
Indians  rounded  the  corner  of  the  building,  and 
without  a  sound  lifted  Marta  and  bore  her  away. 
Astonishment  for  several  moments  silenced  the 
gaping  stragglers  who  had  been  following  her. 
Then  a  high,  shrill  cry  brought  a  few  priests  to 
the  scene.  Soon  the  space  before  the  chapel  was 
filled  with  excited  priests  and  neophytes.  Try 
as  they  would  the  priests  could  not  quiet  the 
tumult.  Father  Juposa  in  stern  tones  ordered 
the  whip  to  be  used  if  they  did  not  enter  the 
chapel  for  vespers.  Heedless  of  threats  they 
stayed,  talking  in  high,  excited  tones.  A  door 
opened  and  from  it  came  the  stately  Padre  Presi 
dent.  His  face  was  as  calm  as  the  gentle  day. 
Not  until  he  spoke  did  they  heed  his  presence, 
then,  as  quiet  and  breathless  as  when  cloistered, 
they  separated  —  with  awed  attention  admitting 
him  to  their  group.  He  raised  his  eyes  to  the 
sky  and  spoke : 

"  Children  of  the  one  holy  faith,  be  not  dis 
mayed  because  a  serpent  has  tempted  and  is  try 
ing  to  destroy  a  child  of  this  Mission.  God's 
arm  is  ever  stretched  to  rescue  his  own."  A 
low  murmuring  followed.  "  Go !  Enter  the 


74    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

chapel — "  Before  he  could  continue,  the  thud 
of  many  galloping  hoops  announced  the  arrival 
of  the  cavalry  from  the  Presidio.  The  Padre 
President  raised  his  arm :  "  Satan  shall  be  ren 
dered  powerless  by  strength  from  on  high.  Chil 
dren,  go  thou  and  enter  the  house  of  God !  " 

Many  moved  toward  the  chapel  entrance,  but 
as  the  horsemen  drew  closer  the  neophytes  gath 
ered  about  them  in  tense  anticipation. 

The  Comandante,  with  flying  mantle,  rode  at 
the  side  of  his  troops,  each  man  armed  and  keen 
for  action.  At  the  Mission  the  Comandante 
reined  to  speak  to  the  President.  The  horses 
pranced,  their  eyes  dilated  with  excitement  and 
their  bodies  quivered  from  the  recent  pressure 
of  spurs. 

The  shadows  of  dusk  were  falling,  effacing  the 
fading  colors  of  sunset.  A  volley  of  arrows, 
showered  as  it  were  from  the  gathering  shadows, 
frenzied  the  restless  beasts.  Snorting  and  foam 
ing  they  whirled  and  reared  under  the  cautious 
handling  of  their  riders.  Wild  shouts  sounded 
suddenly  from  the  dusk. 

"  The  Indians  in  revolt ! "  cried  the  enraged 
Comandante.  He  turned  his  horse  to  give  a 
sharp  command  to  his  eager  followers.  The 
horses  were  reined  to  order,  and  the  soldiers 
promptly  responded  to  the  assault  of  arrows  by  a 
salvo  of  gun  shots.  The  fusillade  continued  on 
both  sides  until  a  piercing  shriek  from  a  stricken 
woman  rent  the  smoke-filled  air,  then  again  rang 
out  the  Comandante's  "  Forward  I  "  The  frantic 


THE  ESCAPE  OF  MARTA       75 

horses  needed  no  urging,  though  spurs  were 
pressed  to  their  flanks  with  vicious  impulse.  On 
they  dashed,  shots  traveling  over  their  heads  in 
futile,  furious  aim. 

The  shadows  had  deepened  and  a  creeping  fog 
added  still  more  somber  shades  to  the  scene. 
The  answering  shots  and  clattering  hoofs  became 
more  and  more  distant,  but  the  victory  was  not 
for  the  cavalry;  the  shadows  had  befriended  the 
craftier  foe,  sheltering  them  in  well-known  nooks 
from  the  sight  of  their  pursuers.  Silence  fell 
about  the  Mission  as  the  last  faint  sounds  of  the 
galloping  troops  died  away  in  the  distance.  The 
only  sign  of  the  past  sharp  struggle  —  a  struggle 
that  had  been  vain  —  was  the  lifeless  forms  of 
a  few  naked  Indians,  bound  with  loin-clothes, 
stretched  stark  on  the  ground.  And  Marta  was 
well  on  her  way  to  the  Indian  camp,  carried  by 
the  loyal  tribemen  who  had  snatched  her  from 
hateful  bondage. 


CHAPTER  X 

A   SECRET  NO   LONGER 

THE  afternoon  went  slowly  for  Pajarita. 
After  she  had  finished  her  simple  meal  in  the 
kitchen  she  went  to  the  patio  and  stayed  there 
while  the  family  were  at  siesta.  Marie  had  ap 
parently  forgotten  Pajarita's  presence  and  was 
with  her  mother  in  the  donna's  alcoba  (bed 
room  ) .  The  gentle  sefiora  was  perturbed  at  the 
recent  disturbance  in  regard  to  Marta,  and  Marie 
argued  to  quiet  her.  The  hour  for  the  evening 
meal  went  by  unheeded  by  mother  and  daughter. 
The  Indian  servant  came  for  Pajarita,  and  guid 
ing  her  to  the  kitchen  gave  her  food.  Pajarita, 
without  desire  for  eating,  left  untasted  the  food 
and  returned  to  the  patio.  She  had  thought  and 
worried  over  the  expected  Indian  skirmish  at 
the  Mission,  but,  unable  to  talk  with  any  one, 
had  been  obliged  to  content  herself  with  wait 
ing  for  Don  Jose.  She  had  grown  weary  and 
impatient  at  his  prolonged  absence.  When  the 
hour  for  drill  arrived  she  thought  he  would 
surely  come,  but  the  time  passed  without  in 
cident.  Pajarita  was  sorry  she  had  promised 
Don  Jos6  that  she  would  stay  at  the  Comand- 
ante's  until  he  came  for  her,  otherwise,  she  would 

have  left  in  search  of  him. 

76 


A  SECRET  NO  LONGER,        77 

It  was  twilight  when  a  servant  found  Pa- 
jarita  where  she  sat  on  the  veranda,  wearied  to 
ennui,  and  told  her  she  was  wanted  indoors. 
Quickly  Pajarita  followed  the  criado  into  the  sola 
de  clase.  There  were  the  Comandante  and  Cap 
tain  Sol.  They  sat  together  talking  over  their 
failure  to  capture  Marta's  rescuers.  The  chase 
had  been  fast  and  furious  —  but  vain.  Senorita 
Marie  stood  before  a  large  frame  covered  with 
fine  linen  from  which  she  drew  white  threads; 
Don  Luis  Pages  lounged  on  the  window-seat,  and 
with  ingratiating  tones  was  endeavoring  to  gain 
Marie's  inattentive  ear.  The  Seiioras  Delfina 
and  Sofia  were  together,  engaged  in  reminiscent 
chat.  As  Pajarita  entered  all  stopped  talking. 
She  stepped  within  the  doorway,  then  stood  wait 
ing.  Quickly  her  eyes  scanned  the  room  for 
Don  Jose;  she  was  disappointed. 

"  Caramba!  "  The  Comandante's  heavy  eye 
brows,  lifting,  furrowed  his  forehead.  "  Come 
you  here,  muchacTio!  " 

Pajarita  walked  to  his  side.  The  Comandante 
took  her  hand  in  his  and  smiled  into  her  face. 
This  big,  blustering  man  loved  all  children,  and 
they  too,  in  spite  of  his  seeming  harshness,  were 
drawn  to  him. 

"  Well,  well,  you  are  still  here?  I  did  not  ex 
pect  it,  boy.  I  feared  you  had  taken  another 
journey,  you  little  vagabond !  " 

"  No,  senor,  I  will  not  take  another  soon,  I 
promised  Daddy-don.  But  where  is  he,  senor? 
I  am  very  tired  of  waiting." 


78    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

The  big  man  laughed  heartily.  "  Quit  Tired? 
But  I  thought  you  had  a  good  night's  rest  and 
a  long  siesta?" 

"Yes,  senor,  a  good  night's  rest,  but  not  a 
long  siesta.  I  was  too  impatient  for  Daddy's  re 
turn  and  anxious  to  know  about  the  Indians. 
Did  they  try  to  rescue  Marta,  the  Indian 
woman?  " 

This  particular  subject  was  wormwood  to  the 
Comandante  and  Pajarita's  question  irritated 
him  anew.  "  Dios!  the  thieving  vipers!  Would 
that  I  could  throttle  every  red-skinned  one  of 
them ! » 

"  That  would  not  be  just,  senor." 

"  Just !  "  He  laughed  uproariously.  "  You 
imp  of  Satan!  What  know  you  of  justice? 
You  are  meddling  in  matters  that  concern  older 
heads.  The  red-skins  are  a  menace  to  the  land." 

The  girl's  eyes  opened  wide  and  she  stepped 
closer. 

"  That  is  not  true,  senor !  " 

The  Comandante  partly  rose  in  his  chair. 

"  The  saints  in  heaven !  A  tongue  you  have 
that  needs  curbing." 

"Why  should  the  truth  anger  you,  senor? 
You  are  unjust  in  your  rage.  The  Indians  work 
for  you  so  that  you  may  be  idle.  Because  of 
this  you  grow  lazy." 

The  occupants  of  the  room  fairly  gaped  in 
astonishment.  The  Comandante  rose  to  his  feet, 
then  settled  back  in  his  chair  and  looked  at  the 
child.  She  appeared  comically  diminutive  to  the 


A  SECRET  NO  LONGER         79 

big  man.  Her  brightened  color,  her  bobbing 
curls  and  her  wistful  big  eyes  attracted  him,  but 
her  spirit  won  him. 

"You  are  a  baby,  son,  and  should  not  trouble 
your  pretty  head  over  matters  you  do  not  under 
stand." 

"  But,  seiior,  I  do  know  that  the  Indians  are 
good.  They  meant  no  harm  in  going  for  Marta. 
I  too  was  sorry  for  her  and  would  like  to  see  her 
freed  from  those  terrible  chains.  Of  course  they 
do  not  understand  that  they  should  not  harm 
others  to  free  her.  I  was  so  frightened  when  I 
saw  them  around  that  big  fire,  dancing  and 
screaming.  I  thought  — ,"  she  hesitated.  "  Did 
they  go  to  the  Mission  and  harm  the  good  padres 
or  did  you  —  ?  " 

"  They  went,  boy,  but  they  did  not  harm  the 
padres" 

"  I  am  glad,  glad,  senor,  but  Marta  —  what  of 
her?  " 

The  man  frowned.  "  What  is  the  heathen  to 
you,  boy?  Clear  your  mind  of  nonsense.  She  is 
a  murderer  —  a  she-devil !  " 

"  Senor,  please  do  not  say  that.  She  is  a  poor 
creature.  I  wish  they  could  have  freed  her." 

"  Then  I  have  news  for  you,  muchacho" 

"  They  —  took  —  her?  " 

"  Yes ! " 

"  Oh,  senor !  "  Pajarita  dropped  on  her  knees 
before  the  Gomandante.  Her  eyes  shone.  "  I 
am  glad !  "  she  hesitated.  "  But  you  didn't  get 
there  before  they  — ?  " 


80    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"No!"  abruptly. 

"  But,  senor,  Juan  and  I  ran  for  miles  and 
miles  to  tell  you,  so  you  could  be  there  in  time." 

The  Comandante  rose  hastily.  "  Get  you  out, 
boy !  I  will  not  hear  more  of  your  babble !  " 

Pajarita  rose  also.  She  squared  her  shoulders 
and  her  eyes  shot  sparks. 

"  You  do  not  like  the  truth,  senor,  nor  do  you 
always  tell  it  —  that  I  have  proved.  I  will  tell 
it  for  you."  She  talked  fast  and  furiously.  Her 
face  flushed ;  her  manner  excited.  "  The  Indians 
have  spoiled  you !  You  are  too  —  too  — " 
she  hesitated.  "  You  move  too  slowly.  'Tis  a 
habit  you  should  correct  —  not  forever  laugh 
at." 

The  Comandante,  thoroughly  nonplussed, 
dropped  into  his  seat.  Before  he  could  get  his 
breath,  she  started  again. 

"  Daddy-don  said  you  were  a  wonderful  com 
mander  because  you  knew  how  to  train  the  sol 
diers  well,  but,  senor,  I  should  think  you  more 
wonderful  if  you  trained  them  to  move  quickly." 

"  You  little  imp  of  Satan !  "  This  was  the  first 
child  that  had  ever  dared  to  be  rude  to  him  and 
the  Comandante  knew  not  whether  to  thrash  the 
insolent  boy,  or  laugh  at  his  folly.  Spanish  chil 
dren  were  taught  to  be  subservient  to  their 
elders  in  the  face  of  everything.  The  man 
mopped  his  head  with  a  large  handkerchief  while 
eyeing  the  child  sternly.  "  An  insolent,  un 
trained  boy  you  are,  Pajarito.  Come  you  here 
and  apologize  for  your  rudeness." 


A  SECRET  NO  LONGER         81 

"  Senor,  I  will,  if  you  first  beg  my  pardon. 
You  have  been  rude  to  me." 

The  old  soldier  stared  at  the  child  in  an  unbe 
lieving  way,  then  burst  into  loud  laughter.  The 
thing  was  preposterous  enough  to  be  amusing. 
"  How  have  I  been  rude,  boy?  " 

"  You  have  called  me  miserable  names,  Senor." 

The  man  rose  with  a  deep  twinkle  in  his  bushy- 
covered  eyes,  and  bowed  gallantly.  "  I  beg  your 
excellency's  pardon.  My  heart  is  humbled." 

Pajarita  smiled  into  the  man's  face.  'Twas 
the  smile  that  had  won  Don  Jose,  that  day  on 
the  beach.  "  Thank  you,  seilor."  She  bowed  as 
he  had  done.  "  I  am  sorry  I  was  rude  to  you, 
senor.  Will  you  pardon  me?  " 

"  That  I  will,  my  boy."     He  seated  himself. 

Her  eyes  danced.  "  A  wonderful  man  you  are 
—  as  Daddy  said."  Impulsively  she  threw  her 
arms  about  his  neck  and  kissed  him  on  the 
cheek. 

"  Caraniba!  "  he  choked.  "  I  am  not  so  sure 
which  is  worse,  your  sharp  retorts  or  your  suf 
focating  amends."  The  laughter  of  the  two  rang 
out  merrily.  Each  one  had  completely  won  over 
the  other. 

The  family  and  their  guests  remained  silent 
spectators  to  this  scene.  Their  thoughts  and  ex 
pressions  ran  riot  during  the  conversation  be 
tween  the  man  and  the  child.  Captain  Sol  and 
Don  Luis  Fages  alone  were  amused. 

The  embroidery  Marie  had  been  working  on 
fell  to  the  floor.  She  rose  to  her  feet.  At  the 


82    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

beginning  of  the  conversation  between  her  father 
and  the  boy,  she  had  listened  indifferently ;  as  it 
continued,  her  annoyance  grew,  and  her  face  as 
sumed  an  expression  of  contempt.  Why  did  her 
father  allow  this  boy,  this  waif,  to  stand  before 
him,  the  Comandante,  and  voice  such  insolence. 
Her  father's  surprising  tolerance  of  the  youth's 
impertinence  enraged  her.  She  herself  would 
not  dare  to  speak  as  Pajarita  had  spoken  to  her 
father.  She  recalled  an  incident  that  had  hap 
pened  in  their  home,  not  very  long  since,  when 
her  father  struck  his  own  son  across  the  face  be 
cause  of  some  slight  retort.  The  two  had  barely 
parted  as  friends  at  the  last  moment  before  her 
brother,  Don  Charles,  had  sailed  for  foreign 
parts,  and  she  knew  only  too  well  that  another 
scene  under  the  same  circumstances  would  re 
sult  in  the  same  act  from  her  father,  and  yet  her 
brother  had  reached  the  age  of  manhood.  Marie 
turned  to  Captain  Sol. 

"  Captain  Sol,  you  are  enjoying  this  courteous 
colloquy?  " 

"  Senorita  Marie,  pardon,  but  the  situation  is 
unique,"  said  the  man  still  smiling. 

"  Seiior !  It  is  infuriating ! "  In  a  flash  she 
turned  to  her  father. 

"  Father,  would  it  not  be  well  to  close  this 
scene  by  displaying  some  of  the  authority  and 
dignity  of  which  you  are  so  proud?" 

"  Caramba!  "  expostulated  the  angry  parent. 

"  Daughter,  hold  your  tongue !  Shall  a  child 
of  mine  dictate  to  her  father?  Dios!  You  have 


forgotten  your  training.     Does  a  Spanish  child 
presume  to  advise  a  parent?  " 

His  attention  was  drawn  to  a  hand  dragging 
at  his  sleeve.  He  turned.  Pajarita's  eyes  were 
pleading. 

"  Senor  Comandante,  I  beg  of  you  to  pardon 
me  for  causing  this  trouble.  I  should  not  have 
spoken  of  the  Indians." 

"  Nonsense,  nonsense !  Those  dogs  stole  a 
march  on  us,  and  have  taught  us  a  lesson  for  the 
future;  promptness  of  action  should  be  the  re 
ligion  of  an  army.  Is  it  not  so.  Captain  Sol?  " 

The  latter  answered  with  a  smile  that  was  half 
grimace.  He  whispered  a  word  at  which  the 
Comandante  flushed,  then  the  two  turned  to  talk 
together  in  low  tones.  Marie  went  to  the  grat 
ing.  There  she  stood  rigidly  erect.  Her  face, 
framed  in  the  lace  rebosa  showing  white  and 
scornful. 

Don  Luis  had  not  taken  his  eyes  from  Marie's 
face.  He  would  have  given  his  soul  not  to  have 
displeased  her  as  he  had  done  the  previous  day. 
He  had  taken  undue  liberty  in  entering  her  pres 
ence  unannounced,  but  he  had  seen  an  oppor 
tunity  of  gaining  her  favor  through  telling  her 
Pajarita's  secret,  for  well  he  knew  the  knowledge 
he  could  impart  was  worth  her  attention.  He 
had  returned  to-day  to  humble  himself  for  her 
forgiveness,  but  she  treated  him  with  such  cold 
indifference  that  he  feared  almost  to  stay  and 
endeavor  to  win  a  word  from  her.  In  this  un 
certain  state  of  mind  he  lingered  on,  lured  by 


84    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

the  girl's  beauty  and  his  hope  of  pleasing  her. 
When  Pajarita  had  entered  the  sala  he  deter 
mined  to  stay  on.  Carefully  he  noted  Marie's 
growing  anger,  and  when  she  returned  to  the 
grating  he  whispered :  "  Senorita,  the  delectable 
secret  of  which  I  spoke  awaits  your  will.  'Tis 
more  delicious  than  you  could  conceive  of." 

Marie  might  have  been  stone  for  all  the  heed 
she  gave  him. 

The  Comandante,  engrossed  in  his  conversa 
tion  with  Captain  Sol,  had  forgotten  Pajarita, 
and,  feeling  somewhat  forlorn,  she  rose  from  her 
seat  and  walked  toward  the  doorway. 

"  Pajarito !  "  the  Comandante  called.  "  Come 
here !  "  She  went  to  him.  He  drew  her  closer, 
and  scrutinized  her  face.  "  You  are  not  going 
to  run  away  again,  mucliachof "  He  laughed 
good-naturedly  and  took  her  hand  in  his. 
"  No,  senor !  " 

"  Bueno!    'Tis  well  to  be  cautious  —  you  lack 
sturdiness  and  strength." 
Pajarita  shrank. 

"  Caramba! "  The  Comandante  noticed  her 
embarrassment.  "  No  offense !  'Tis  often  the 
slight  one  that  runs  longest  in  the  race.  You  are 
weary,  now,  from  your  long  tramp.  A  year  in 
the  Calif ornias  will  develop  you  into  a  modern 
Antaeus,  then  we  will  make  of  you  a  soldier, — 
si?  " 

Don  Luis  voiced  a  low  exclamation.  Marie 
turned  to  him.  He  did  not  lose  his  chance.  His 
lips  parted  in  a  furtively  exultant  smile. 


"  A  miracle  must  be  wrought,  senorita,  to  make 
a  soldier  of  —  such  as  Pajarito." 

Marie,  curious  at  last,  chiefly  because  of  the 
subtle  significance  of  his  tone,  spoke  impa 
tiently.  "  Senor,  your  secret  is  a  live  coal,  burn 
ing  in  your  brain.  Cast  it  out  before  it  con 
sumes  you." 

"Ah,  then,  Senorita  Marie  is  at  last  inter 
ested  ! " 

"  My  interest,  senor,  is  not  for  me  —  but  for 
you !  It  is  your  restlessness  I  would  quell ;  your 
peace  of  mind  suffers!  But  Cielo!  Keep  your 
words !  "  Her  haughty  impatience  changed  to 
indifference.  She  turned  again  to  the  grating. 

"  Sancissimo!  Be  not  offended,  Senorita 
Marie."  His  eagerness  became  anxiety.  "  Ah, 
senorita,  I  pray  you  listen,  you  may  have  all  the 
secrets  of  my  soul  for  the  asking."  He  leaned 
closer  and  whispered.  As  she  heard,  her  scorn 
fully  tolerant  smile  vanished.  Her  eyelids  nar 
rowed  as  she  turned  directly  opposite  to  him. 

"  You  are  fond  of  joking  —  si,  Senor  Luis?  " 

Don  Luis  shook  his  head.  "  Not  upon  such  a 
subject ! "  he  declared.  Spreading  her  fan, 
Marie  waved  it  slowly,  trying  to  assume  an  in 
sensibility  she  did  not  feel.  Marie  had  felt  her 
own  supreme  popularity  somewhat  overshadowed 
by  Pajarita,  but  had  not  deigned  to  give  outward 
sign  of  the  little  twinge  of  jealousy  that  had 
moved  her.  Don  .Luis'  news,  however,  if  true, 
changed  everything.  To  be  supplanted  in  the 
smallest  way  by  this  waif  —  this  girl !  She  had 


86    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

thought  to  take  time  to  question,  to  prove  Don 
Luis'  gossip,  but  it  was  needless.  A  hundred 
little  things  noted,  but  not  marked  before,  came 
up  to  vouch  for  the  truth  of  the  revelation.  She 
turned  from  the  don  and  moved  slowly  toward 
her  father. 

"  Father  mio,  it  was  another  son,  I  thought, 
would  win  your  favor  —  to  take  Don  Charles' 
place  in  his  absence,  as  you  have  so  often 
said?" 

"Si,  daughter,  you  have  spoken  truly.  The 
chance  is  at  hand  —  why  not  Pajarito,  then?" 
he  said  smilingly. 

Marie's  opportunity  had  come  quickly,  easily. 
Her  lip  curled. 

"A  daughter?  I  thought  one  was  all  you 
could  possibly  endure !  " 

The  Comandante  turned,  the  better  to  look  at 
her. 

"  You  speak  in  riddles,  daughter.  Is  it  be 
cause  you  have  lost  your  mind  as  well  as  your 
manners?  " 

The  taunt  stung  Marie  to  fury.  "  Quit  You 
forbid  a  daughter  to  question  your  dignity,  but 
let  this  strange  girl  —  this  masquerader  —  flout 
you  as  she  wills !  " 

Marie  was  superb  in  her  indignation. 

"  Virgin  Sancissimo !  What  mean  you?  Speak 
your  thoughts,  so  that  your  evil  suspicions  may 
be  destroyed." 

"  Wait !  "  The  Governor's  voice  sounded  from 
the  open  doorway.  All  turned  toward  him  in 


A  SECRET  NO  LONGER         87 

amazement.     His  tones  were  low.     "  I  overheard 
Seiiorita  Marie's  remark — " 

"Oh,  daddy-don,  I  am  so  glad!"  Pajarita 
could  not  contain  herself  longer.  She  knew 
what  was  coming  and  wished  to  forestall  the 
declaration. 

"  Sefior  Comandante,"  she  faltered,  "  I  have 
deceived  you !  " 

The  man  took  out  his  handkerchief  and  slowly 
mopped  his  brow. 

"  By  the  souls  of  our  fathers !  Why  did  you 
seem  to  be  a  boy?  " 

"  Because  —  well !  Seiior,  I  thought  you  all 
would  care  more  for  me !  " 

"  What?  "  The  Comandante  continued  wip 
ing  the  beads  of  moisture  from  his  face. 

Senora  Sofia  rose  to  her  feet  and  walked  to  her 
brother. 

"  Brother  mio,  did  I  not  tell  you?  Now  that 
we  have  been  so  humiliated,  so  basely  deceived, 
what  — " 

"  Silence,  sister !  "  He  laid  his  hand  on  his 
sister's  shoulder,  "  Keep  your  comments  for  an 
other  time."  He  turned  to  the  group  about  him, 
"  Truly  this  is  a  perplexing  and  unpleasant  scene 
for  your  home.  I  am  humbled  to  the  earth  that 
it  should  have  happened  here.  Let  me  say  that 
until  a  few  days  since,  I  myself  did  not  know 
what  you  have  just  now  learned.  However,  it 
makes  no  difference  to  me.  Pajarita  will  live 
with,  and  be  one  of  us.  She  has  no  other  friends 
—  no  other  shelter." 


88    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

The  girl's  head  snuggled  close  to  the  man's 
side.  Don  Jose  patted  her  curls  gently.  No  one 
but  the  Comandante  saw  the  tears  that  dropped 
from  Pajarita's  eyes. 

"  Dios  bueno!  "  he  ejaculated.  "  It  makes  no 
difference  to  any  of  us!  Who  said  so?"  He 
smiled,  "  I  am  glad  for  your  decision,  Don  Jose. 
I  shall  need  Pajarita  to  assist  me  in  drilling  the 
soldiers.  She  has  just  informed  me  that  they 
should  move  more  quickly." 

Captain  Sol  went  to  Pajarita  and  smiling  said : 
"  Senorita  Pajarita,  was  your  advice  alone  to  the 
soldiers?  " 

Her  smile  grateful  —  relieved,  answered  his, 
"  You  Spaniards  are  so  wonderful  in  your  kind 
ness  and  generosity  —  but  —  the  sands  move 
quicker." 

"  Pajarita,  the  Spaniards  gallop  —  at  least  in 
intent." 

"  Si,  but  on  horseback,  senor,  because  they  are 
too  tired  to  walk." 

"  Cielo!  Your  tongue  and  wit,  child,  are  truly 
feminine  in  sharpness." 

Pajarita  laughed,  "  A  double  compliment  you 
give  our  sex,  but,  senor,  I  am  wondering  why  you 
did  not  make  your  analysis  an  hour  since?" 

"  'Twas  because  our  minds  are  as  lazy  as  our 
feet,  sit " 

"  You  Spaniards  are  too  delightful  in  your 
willingness  to  acknowledge  a  fault,  for  me  to 
claim  one  for  you.  If  I  have  seemed  rude,  I  beg 
your  pardon." 


A  SECRET  NO  LONGER         89 

The  Comandante  was  urging  his  guests  to  re 
main  and  dine,  but  Seiiora  Sofia,  with  her  usual 
tranquillity  ruffled  to  a  nervous  tension  by  the 
recent  events,  declared  that  they  must  go. 

Don  Jose  bowed  low  over  his  hostess'  hand, 
"  I  beg  of  you  to  forget  this  day's  event.  My 
heart  is  humbled.  Command  and  I  am  at  your 
service.  You,  Comandante,  friend  mio,  I  am  ever 
indebted  to  your  generosity.  Good  friends,  aclios 
for  this  day."  The  man  bowed  himself  and  his 
companions  to  the  door.  Turning  at  the  thresh 
old,  he  looked  at  Don  Luis,  "  Don  Luis,  by 
heaven!  an  excellent  tattler  you  make,  but  be 
ware,  lest  some  sharp  edged  knife  deprive  you 
yet  of  so  loose  a  tongue !  " 


CHAPTER  XI 

PAJARITA   VISITS    THE   PADRE   PRESIDENT 

THE  morning  was  as  clear  as  the  tones  of  the 
Mission  bells  that  sang  their  refrain  through  the 
air.  The  tones  were  more  than  sounds;  they 
were  voices  commanding  obedience,  and  after  the 
manner  of  all  autocrats  cast  their  peremptory 
summons  far  and  wide. 

The  time  was  ten  o'clock  and  the  dictum  was 
for  prayer.  It  was  a  moment  set  aside  for  de 
votional  silence  and  the  angelus  was  the  Te 
Deum.  Far  and  wide  over  the  great  expanse  of 
wonderful,  sun-kissed  country  followers  of  the 
one  faith,  from  the  humblest  to  the  most  exalted, 
bowed  themselves  in  simple  worship. 

Don  Jose  and  the  girl  who  rode  at  his  side 
reined  in  their  horses  and  dismounted.  Don 
Jose  removed  his  sombrero  and  held  it  beneath 
his  bent  head  and  his  criado,  ever  watchful  so  as 
to  emulate  his  master's  example,  did  likewise, 
though  the  servant's  eyes  furtively  roamed,  while 
the  master's  closed. 

The  benevolence  of  the  Power  from  above  that 
blesses  one  and  blesses  all,  was  consummate  this 
day,  for  a  smile  was  upon  the  face  of  life.  The 
Californias,  like  the  horn  of  plenty,  were  running 
over  with  plenary  bounty.  The  sincere  devo- 

90 


PAJARITA  VISITS  91 

tion  of  these  simple-hearted  Californians  seemed 
to  rebound  to  them  in  twofold  benefit.  Mile 
after  mile  stretched  out  into  undulating  fields 
of  growing  grain  where  neophytes  labored,  only 
resting  now  as  the  angelus  called.  Cattle  and 
sheep  grazed  on  green  pastures ;  narrow,  gurgling 
streams  irrigated  rows  and  rows  of  fruit  trees  — 
young,  but  full  of  promise;  and  vineyards 
sprawled  over  acres.  Well  could  Don  Jose  bow 
his  head  in  worship  and  thanksgiving,  for  long 
and  faithfully  had  he  labored  for  these  results. 
True,  he  had  not  labored  alone,  for  the  holy 
Padre  President  of  the  Californias  Missions  was 
untiring  in  his  energy,  but  Don  Jose,  the  Gov 
ernor  of  the  Californias,  had  been  instrumental 
in  annexing  and  developing  ranchos  for  the  bene 
fit  of  the  Presidio,  while  the  Padre  labored  for 
the  Missions. 

As  the  last  floating  cadence  waned  Don  Jose 
and  Pajarita  lifted  their  heads  and  their  faces 
reflected  the  peace  and  harmony  of  the  country. 

Two  years  had  passed  since  Don  Jose  had 
found  this  girl  on  the  Monterey  beach,  and,  as 
much  can  happen  in  a  day,  so  very  much  had 
place  in  the  months  that  had  followed  that  event. 
Pajarita  was  no  longer  a  delicate,  undersized 
child,  but  was  now  a  young  girl  unfolding  into 
perfect  womanhood.  Though  yet  a  child  in  im 
pulsiveness  —  the  impulsiveness  of  joyous  youth 
—  she  was  very  truly  nearing  the  dividing  line 
when  childish  impulses  would  be  put  aside  for 
maturer  yearnings.  It  would  need  only  a  slight 


92    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

emotion  to  rush  her  beyond  that  line,  and  then 
the  awakening  would  be  complete.  Very  care 
fully  and  patiently  Don  Jose  had  directed,  per 
suaded,  influenced  during  these  two  years,  and 
now  he  waited  anxiously  for  that  moment  —  that 
intense  moment  when  Pajarita  would  be  fully 
cognizant  of  herself  and  her  place  in  life.  Why 
he  was  concerned  over  this  he  did  not  know  — 
only  sometimes  he  wondered  if  it  would  make  a 
difference  —  Pajarita  had  been  so  completely  his 
own,  his  very  own.  From  the  first  his  sister  had 
given  him  to  understand  she  would  only  tolerate 
her  presence,  and,  do  what  he  could,  he  found  it 
impossible  to  break  down  the  barriers  she  held 
between  herself  and  the  girl.  So  he  had  taken 
the  sole  responsibility  of  Pajarita  on  his  own 
shoulders,  and  now  —  sometimes  —  he  grew  un 
easy. 

Don  Jose  had  had  many  problems  to  furrow 
his  brow  since  the  day  in  his  study  when  he  at 
tempted  his  first  lesson  in  discipline,  but  he  had 
learned  many  things  during  these  months  and 
the  most  useful  and  the  greatest  of  all  was  to 
lead  with  kindness.  There  had  been  occasions 
when  he  seemed  helpless,  and  at  such  times  the 
only  solution  had  been  a  hurt  silence  on  his  part ; 
this  always  resulted  well,  for  he  knew  Pajarita 
could  not  endure  to  wound  him.  With  all  the 
anxieties  it  had  been  a  happy  two  years  for  both 
of  them,  and  now,  as  Don  Jose's  eyes  looked  at 
his  companion's  glowing  face,  he  was  thankful 
that  heaven  had  sent  him  this  responsibility. 


PAJARITA  VISITS 93 

"  Pajarita,"  he  asked,  "  you  are  happy?  " 

She  looked  at  him  with  a  half  saucy  expres 
sion,  but  a  deep  light  played  in  her  eyes,  "  Daddy- 
don,  I  feel  as  if  little  bubbles  of  joy  were  dancing 
in  me."  Then  a  little  more  seriously  she  added, 
"  The  day  is  so  glad,  it  would  make  all  feel  happy. 
Is  it  not  good  to  be  living,  daddy?  " 

"  Si,  Pajarita,  very  good  indeed,  but  especially 
so,  when  one  is  in  the  Californias." 

"  You  love  the  Californias  almost  more  than 
you  love  anything  else,  do  you  not,  daddy?" 

He  was  thoughtful.  "  I  indeed  think  well  of 
this  country,  but  then  it  is  a  duty  with  me  as 
well  as  a  great  pleasure  to  have  it  close  at  heart." 

"  Yes,  daddy-don,  it  is  right  to  love  the  Cali 
fornias,  but  you  must  not  love  them  more 
than  — " 

He  smiled  whimsically  at  her  puckered  lips, 
"Than  —  si?" 

"  You  know  you  must  not  love  anything  or  any 
body  more  than  me." 

"  Very  true, —  you  and  Sofia  are  both  very  dear 
to  me." 

They  were  walking  and  Don  Jose  was  leading 
the  two  horses.  The  criado  was  far  in  the  rear, 
half  asleep  on  his  jogging  horse.  With  one  step 
of  his  horse  he  would  be  jerked  forward,  with 
another  backward,  and  so  he  lolled,  thoroughly 
enjoying  the  peace  of  the  moment.  Pajarita  re 
mained  silent  after  Don  Jose  ceased  talking. 
They  were  on  their  way  to  the  Presidio  from  one 
of  the  ranchos  where  Don  Jose  had  gone  very 


94    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

early  that  morning  on  business.  He  had  taken 
Pajarita  with  him  as  he  had  done  very  often 
when  going  only  a  short  distance.  They  now  had 
only  a  few  miles  to  travel.  They  could  feel  the 
salty  breeze  that  came  inland  from  the  ocean. 
It  was  refreshing,  and  Don  Jose  inhaled  it  greed 
ily.  He  loved  the  invigorating  breath  of  the  sea 
as  he  loved  the  land  he  governed.  Though  quiet 
and  rather  severe  to  all  appearances,  Don  Jose 
in  the  depth  of  his  soul  cherished  profound  emo 
tion.  Silently  they  continued  their  walking, 
each  wrapped  in  serious  thought. 

Pajarita  was  trying  to  overcome  a  slight  op 
pression  that  had  sprung  up  quite  unexpectedly 
just  before  Don  Jose  ceased  talking.  She  had 
been  happy  and  she  did  not  wish  now  to  be 
gloomy,  but,  somehow,  a  burdened,  resentful  feel 
ing  followed  Don  Jose's  mention  of  Donna  Sofia. 
Before  leaving  the  casa  that  morning  Sofia  had 
scolded  her  because  of  something  the  Indian  serv 
ant  Estia  had  told  her.  Pajarita  hated  the 
servant.  She  knew  it  was  because  of  this  hatred 
Donna  Sofia  insisted  that  Estia  be  Pajarita's 
duenna.  The  Indian  was  ever  about,  trailing 
her,  ever  spying  on  her  actions,  and  carrying 
tales  to  the  Senora  Sofia;  this  caused  endless 
trouble  for  her  and  she  could  not  seem  to  alter 
things.  In  her  heart,  she  wished  to  please  Sofia, 
hasten  home  with  intentions  that  were  noble; 
and,  after  confession  to  Padre  Juposa,  she  would 
but,  alas!  It  is  always  easier  to  feel  than  to 
act,  and  when  once  in  Donna  Sofia's  presence 


PAJARITA  VISITS  95 

her  noble   intentions   were  cast  to   the   breeze. 
Then  followed  a  burning  desire  to  retaliate. 

In  the  beginning  of  her  life  at  the  casa  she 
would  talk  these  things  over  with  Don  Jose,  but 
very  soon  she  learned  to  keep  them  to  herself, 
for  she  found  out  how  deeply  they  hurt  him.  She 
knew  he  hoped  they  would  be  friends,  and  for 
his  sake,  she  wished  Sofia  would  not  dislike  her ; 
but  Pajarita  saw  her  always  indifferent,  sharp 
and  contemptuous,  and  she  herself  could  not  help 
but  resent  this  injustice.  At  last  she  spoke  to 
Don  Jose". 

"  Daddy-don,  I  wish  that  I  might  have  the 
Indian  woman  Ann  for  my  duenna." 

Ann  served  in  the  casa.  She  had  been  kind 
to  Pajarita  from  the  first  and  was  continually 
showing  her  partiality.  Sofia  saw  this  and  it 
made  her  determined  that  Ann  should  not  serve 
Pajarita. 

"  But,  Pajarita  mia,  we  discussed  that  subject 
before  and  came  to  the  conclusion,  as  no  doubt 
you  remember,  that  it  was  best  to  allow  Donna 
Sofia  to  have  her  own  way  in  the  matter." 

"Yes,  I  remember,  but  I  greatly  dislike  the 
Indian  woman ! " 

He  took  her  hand.  "  Pajarita  mia,  think  you 
it  is  best  to  let  your  prejudices  control  you?  " 

""No!  —  if  they  are  prejudices,  but  they  are 
not!  The  woman  is  not  honest.  She  carries 
tales  to  Donna  Sofia.  I  would  that  I  could  have 
a  servant  of  my  own  choosing,  then,  I  am  sure, 
Donna  Sofia  and  I  would  not  be  at  odds  so  often. 


96    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

It  is,  I  am  sure,  the  woman's  mischief-making 
that  does  the  harm." 

"  Pajarita,  I  shall  do  all  I  can  to  help  matters, 
but  nina  mia, — "  Here  he  hesitated  and  his 
voice  was  appealing,  "  Be  patient  with  Sofia. 
She  is  a  good  sister,  and  her  heart  is  kind ;  keep 
your  peace  with  her." 

Pajarita  was  impatient,  "  What  use  is  a  kind 
heart  if  one  never  shows  it?  I  would  rather  be 
lieve  her  heart  cruel." 

Instantly  she  could  have  bitten  off  her  tongue. 
She  knew  that  she  should  have  remained  silent. 
Don  Jose  turned  his  eyes  away  to  the  ocean  that 
was  tumbling  restlessly.  The  great  waves,  heav 
ing  into  billows  that  ran  to  break  impotently  on 
the  relentless  rocks  made  him  think  of  his  own 
big  hopes  and  struggles  as  foredoomed  to  destruc 
tion  as  they.  For  an  instant  he  did  not  hear 
Pajarita,  then  her  voice  drew  him  away  from  his 
reverie. 

"  Daddy  —  I  beg  your  pardon  —  I  am  truly 
sorry,  for  what  I  said  — " 

"  There  —  there !  You  are  no  exception  to  the 
rule,  Pajarita.  We  all  speak  before  we  should  — 
only  nina,  guard  your  thoughts ;  they  are  things, 
and  in  creating  them  you  give  them  power  to 
sting.  Be  patient!  It  is  for  your  welfare 
Donna  Sofia  sends  Estia  with  you.  Now  we  will 
mount  and  hasten  on  our  way,  for  the  sun  is 
climbing  to  its  throne,  and  while  it  reigns  in  full 
power  it  is  wise  to  be  under  cover." 

Pajarita    laughed.     She    was    again    happy. 


PAJARITA  VISITS 97 

"You  say  things  to  comfort  me  daddy-don,  and 
how  can  I  help  trying  to  please  you?  I  am  so 
glad  that  I  have  you,  and  I  will  try  to  do  the 
best  I  can." 

"  Bueno!  Pajarita,  my  heart  is  at  peace. 
Come!  We  will  return.  Dios!  Is  that  not  the 
Indian  woman,  Marta,  that  stands  beside  yon 
rock?" 

"  Oh !  Daddy,  she  would  speak  with  you." 

Don  Jose  stood  where  he  was  and  called  to 
the  woman  who  timorously  with  bowed  head 
walked  to  his  side. 

"  Marta,  why  are  you  here?  "  he  asked  her. 

"  Marta  no  go  to  Mission." 

"Why?  "  Don  Jose  spoke  abruptly. 

"  Marta  afraid !  " 

"  There  is  no  reason  for  you  to  fear,  woman." 

"  Si,  Padre,  senor." 

"  Marta,  I  wish  you  to  return  to  the  Mission !  " 

"  No !  No !  Marta  afraid !  Padre  put  chains  on 
Marta.  Make  Marta  sick !  "  She  covered  her 
heart  with  her  hand  then  dropped  to  her  knees. 

Don  Jose  looked  at  the  swaying  form. 

"  Marta,  why  did  you  come  here  after  staying 
away  so  long?  " 

The  woman  became  still,  and  with  studied  care 
put  her  thought  into  speech :  "  Marta,  speak 
Seuor  Governor.  Senor  mucho  bueno,  help 
Marta." 

"  Why  did  you  not  stay  with  the  Indians?  " 

"  No  like  be  chief's  squaw !  No  like  stay  In 
dians  !  " 


98    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Stand,  woman !  You  must  return  to  t^he 
Mission.  I  will  accompany  you  there  and  talk 
to  the  Padre." 

The  woman  got  to  her  feet,  but,  before  Don 
Jose  had  finished  speaking,  she  fell  again  to  her 
knees,  and  began  rocking  her  body  in  suppressed 
agitation.  To  Marta,  after  her  experience,  there 
seemed  nothing  to  hope  from  the  clemency  of  the 
Padre  President.  Much  sooner  would  she  return 
to  the  life  she  had  fled  from  than  endure  again 
the  burning  anguish  she  had  been  rescued  from. 

Pajarita  had  been  watching  the  woman.  She 
could  understand  how  she  felt  and  knew  without 
a  doubt  that  Marta  would  not  return  to  the  Mis 
sion  and  serve  any  further  penance.  If  they  had 
tried  to  convince  Marta  that  her  punishment  was 
at  an  end  she  would  not  have  believed  them,  for 
to  her,  as  surely  as  she  had  served,  would  she 
have  to  continue  serving,  until  she  could  confess 
her  repentance.  This  she  could  never  do  even 
though  they  lashed  her  body  to  death.  She  had 
killed  for  a  just  cause,  according  to  her  beliefs, 
and  she  would  do  so  again  if  the  same  occasion 
would  arise  again.  That  was  why  she  had  ap 
pealed  to  the  Governor.  They  had  told  her  he 
was  "  much  good  man,"  and  she  had  sought  him 
out  thinking  there  was  salvation  in  him.  She 
did  not  reason  how  nor  why. 

Pajarita  spoke  in  a  low  tone  to  Don  Jose. 

"  Please,  daddy-don,  help  the  woman." 

fe  Nina  mid.,  si,  all  that  I  am  able  to  do,  I  will, 
but  she  must  return  to  the  Mission.  The  Padre 


PAJARITA  VISITS  99 

President  will  arrange  her  future.  I  cannot  in 
terfere  with  church  matters,  but  I  will  talk  with 
the  holy  Padre.  Come,  Marta !  " 

The  criado  assisted  Marta  to  his  horse,  and  he 
sat  behind  her.  It  was  getting  late  and  Don  Jose 
and  Pajarita  mounted.  Silently  they  rode  to  the 
Presidio.  On  arriving  home  Don  Jose  bade  the 
woman  wait  in  his  study. 

During  the  noon  meal  Pajarita's  thoughts  flew. 
She  had  a  plan  she  was  trying  to  formulate,  and 
she  knew  that  she  must  think  quickly  and  care 
fully.  Finishing  her  meal,  she  excused  herself 
and  hastened  to  the  study.  Marta  was  sitting 
there  as  they  had  left  her,  sullen  and  silent.  She 
did  not  even  look  up  as  the  girl  entered.  Paja 
rita  took  her  to  the  kitchen  and  served  her  with 
food.  While  she  ate  Pajarita  leaned  close  and 
half  whispered:  "  Marta,  you  will  go  with  me?  " 

"  No  go !  "  came  between  mouthfuls  of  food. 
She  had  had  nothing  to  eat  for  many  hours  and 
was  hungry. 

"  Yes,  Marta !  You  must  go  with  me,  and  — 
and  —  perhaps  I  can  help  you  so  you  will  not 
have  to  stay." 

"  No !     Marta  no  understand,  no  go !  " 

"  Marta,  you  must  not  be  willful,  if  you  wish 
me  to  help  you.  How  would  you  like  to  be  my 
woman?  " 

The  woman's  eyes  narrowed  as  she  searched 
Pajarita's  face.  A  light  slowly  dawned,  but  she 
doggedly  answered,  "  No  understand !  " 

"  Marta,  you  do !     I  know  you  do.     I  wish  you 


100    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

to  be  my  maid  —  to  serve  me.  Tell  me  quickly, 
before  I  take  you  to  the  Senor  Governor." 

"  Si,  senorita.     Marta  be  senorita's  maid." 

"  Finish  your  food,  Marta,  then  go  to  -the  front 
veranda  and  wait  there  for  me." 

Pajarita  went  to  Don  Jose's  study,  where  she 
found  him  seated  at  his  table  writing.  He  did 
not  look  up  when  she  entered  but  continued  writ 
ing  rapidly.  Pajarita  waited,  leaning  on  the 
table's  edge.  Growing  impatient  with  the  rapid, 
incessant  scratching  of  Don  Jose's  quill,  she 
moved  closer  and  twined  her  arm  about  his 
neck. 

"  Will  you  stop  for  just  a  moment  and  listen, 
please?  " 

He  dropped  his  quill  and  half  turned  so  as  to 
look  at  her. 

"  Daddy-don  —  I  would  have  your  permission 
to  take  Marta  to  the  Mission." 

"What!  That  is  not  necessary,  Pajarita;  I 
will  take  the  woman." 

"  Ah !  —  but,  the  Senor  Governor  is  busy,  and 
I  have  nothing  else  to  do;  besides,  the  Indian 
would  escape  to  her  tribe  if  she  cannot  be  per 
suaded  to  remain." 

"What  gives  you  such  a  foolish  notion?  " 

"  The  woman's  face  speaks  her  intentions." 

"  Do  you  think  you  could  persuade  the  woman, 
Pajarita?  " 

"  Perhaps,  senor,  for  I  could  talk  as  I  walked 
with  her." 

The  man  thought  a  moment,  "  As  you  will.     I 


PAJARITA  VISITS  101 

would  have  you  carry  a  message  to  the  Padre 
President.  Wait!  I  will  write  it  now." 

Pajarita  seated  herself  on  the  window-seat. 
When  Don  Jose  rose  and  handed  her  the  mes 
sage  she  ran  to  him,  put  her  arms  around  his 
waist,  squeezed  him  with  all  her  strength,  then 
was  out  of  the  room  before  he  could  get  his  bear 
ings. 

On  the  veranda  Pajarita  paused  to  speak  to 
Marta,  who  rose  and  followed.  Over  the  short 
stretch  of  plain  that  led  to  the  hillside  road  Paja 
rita  explained  her  intentions  to  Marta,  impress 
ing  it  upon  the  woman  that  she  must  obey,  if  she 
would  be  free.  Marta  acquiesced,  only  half  com 
prehending,  but  trusting  Pajarita. 

This  girl,  as  impetuous  as  the  four-footed  crea 
tures  that  darted  in  and  out  from  the  tall  grasses 
and  ferns,  hurried  along,  her  heart  light  and 
gay.  When  almost  to  the  brow  of  the  hill,  she 
stopped  at  sight  of  an  unusually  beautiful  clump 
of  golden-headed  poppies.  She  ran  to  them,  her 
eyes  beaming,  "  Oh,  you  proud  beauties ! "  she 
breathed  aloud.  "  You  are  like  the  Spanish 
seiiors  with  your  golden  uniforms,  for  only  the 
seiiors  wear  gold.  You  are  conceited,  too  —  I 
can  tell  it  by  the  way  you  tilt  your  heads." 
Laughing  gleefully  she  picked  an  arm  full,  con 
tinuing  her  talking  the  while,  "  I  am  going  to 
make  you  into  a  beautiful  bouquet  —  and  see 
what  your  wealth  will  bring  me."  She  grouped 
them  writh  sprays  of  .feathery  fern. 

Marta  watched  with  .not  a  change  of  expres- 


102    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

sion.  The  girl  called;  Marta  moved  from  the 
roadside  to  the  spot  beneath  a  wide-spreading 
oak  where  Pajarita  sat.  When  she  finished  ar 
ranging  the  flowers  she  took  from  her  neck  a 
golden  cross  and  held  it  before  Marta. 

"  Marta,  you  will  promise  by  this  to  stay  here 
beneath  this  tree,  until  I  return?  " 

Marta  dropped  to  her  knees  with  an  incoherent 
mutter  and  crossed  herself. 

"Marta,  you  will?" 

"Si,  senorita." 

On  the  plateau  where  the  Mission  buildings 
stood  homespun-clad  neophytes,  laboring,  rested 
for  a  space  to  watch  the  golden-haired  girl  with 
her  golden-hued  offering.  Pajarita  was  indeed 
as  richly  tinted  as  the  flowers  in  her  hand.  The 
suns  had  deepened  the  gold  in  her  hair,  and  the 
years  under  their  soft  rays  had  rounded  the 
contour  of  cheeks  and  had  warmed  them  from 
paleness  into  rich  hues. 

At  the  Padre  President's  study  door  Pajarita 
stopped,  raised  her  hand  to  knock,  then,  chang 
ing  her  mind,  walked  in.  The  venerable  man  sat 
at  his  writing  table;  he  looked  up  expectantly 
when  the  door  opened,  and  the  placid  expression 
of  his  face  changed  to  open  surprise.  Pajarita, 
with  a  smile  and  her  arm  outstretched  with  her 
offering,  advanced  to  him.  Dropping  to  her 
knees,  she  kissed  his  hand. 

"  I  bring  you  these  for  your  blessing,  holy 
Padre." 

"  Senorita,  the  blessing  is  thine  without  the 


PAJARITA  VISITS  103 

reward."  He  spread  his  right  hand  over  the 
bowed  head  and  breathed  a  prayer,  then  in  a 
lighter  tone :  "  I  accept  the  gift  with  thanks. 
Like  all  things  beautiful  and  good,  they  are 
tokens  of  love  from  our  Heavenly  Father." 

"  Yes,  Padre  President,  you  also,  then,  must 
have  been  a  gift  from  heaven." 

The  man  shook  his  head,  "  I  am  but  a  humble 
servant  sent  to  work  in  the  Master's  vineyard. 
Seiiorita,  thou  hast  a  message  for  me?  " 

"  Yes,  Padre,  but  I  would  speak  first  —  the  In 
dian  woman  Marta,  you  remember  her,  Padre?  " 

The  priest's  expression  grew  stern,  "  Yes,  I  re 
member  with  sorrow." 

"  You,  Padre  President,  would  not  have  Marta 
stay  with  the  heathens  when  she  is  a  Christian?  " 

"  Seiiorita,  no  one  is  a  Christian  who  commits 
sin,  unless  penance  is  served  with  a  contrite 
heart." 

"  True,  Padre  President,  but  you  say  you  are 
working  in  the  vineyard  to  save  the  souls  of  the 
heathen.  Marta  can  not  be  saved  while  away 
from  Christian  training." 

The  Father  tapped  the  table  with  his  quill, 
then  dropped  it. 

"  Seiiorita,  thou  hast  news  of  Marta,  and  she 
would  return?  " 

"  Padre,  I  have  news." 

"  Marta  belongs  to  the  Mission ;  she  was  bap 
tized.  Where  is  the  Indian,  seilorita?  " 

"  The  message  I  carry  contains  all  you  would 
know.  .1  would  speak  of  other  things.  Padre 


104    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

President,  if  Marta  would  not  return  to  the  Mis 
sion,  yet  she  would  come  to  me  to  serve,  would 
you  bestow  on  me  the  right  of  ownership?  " 

The  man  stared  blankly  at  the  girl,  then,  nar 
rowing  his  eyelids,  asked :  "  Thou,  seuorita, 
wouldst  interfere  with  the  holy  church  and  the 
salvation  of  a  soul?  " 

"  Holy  Padre,  no !  I  would  be  a  servant  in  the 
vineyard  as  well,  and  serve  your  holiness  and  our 
Lord." 

The  President  took  up  the  pen  and  tapped  the 
table  with  its  point.  A  silence  fell  in  the  room 
for  several  seconds. 

"  Senorita,  briefly  tell  all  thou  knowest  — " 

Pajarita  went  through  her  story  carefully,  be 
ginning  with  her  advent  into  the  Indians'  camp 
on  the  hillside,  and  ending  with  the  scene  on  the 
beach.  "  Padre,  Marta  would  be  a  Christian,  but 
she  is  as  a  little  child,  and  does  not  understand 
the  ways  of  the  church.  She  served  some  pen 
ance,  Padre,  and  it  was  no  fault  of  hers  that  the 
alloted  time  was  shortened.  You  would  not  keep 
the  woman's  soul  in  darkness  because  of  a  short 
lack  of  time,  would  you,  Padre  President?  " 

"  I  would  work  for  the  holy  church,  senorita." 
The  Father's  face  had  grown  dark,  "  The  Senor 
Governor,  he  sent  thee  to  the  Mission,  seiiorita?  " 

"  No !  No !  Padre,  by  all  that  is  holy  I  vow." 
She  dropped  her  head  and  with  her  right  hand 
made  the  sign  of  the  cross. 

"  Holy  Father,  you  would  give  Marta  a 
chance?  I  vow  to  teach  her  the  holy  faith,  to 


PAJARITA  VISITS  105 

love  the  church  and  to  come  to  mass,  confession, 
and  holy  communion;  often  will  I  come  for  ad 
vice  —  if  thou  wilt  only  write  that  the  Indian 
woman,  Marta,  is  to  serve  me  by  your  order." 

"  The  Governor  —  what,  thinkest  thou,  he  will 
say?  " 

"  I  shall  tell  him  it  is  your  wish  for  Marta's 
salvation,  then  he  will  approve." 

For  a  time  nothing  was  heard  but  the  scratch 
ing  of  the  quill.  The  Padre  finished  writing, 
sanded  the  page,  then  handed  the  order  to  the 
girl.  "  Sefiorita,"  he  spoke  gravely,  "  I  pray  thee 
act  circumspectly,  and  report  daily  to  Padre  Ju- 
posa  concerning  the  woman.  The  Blessed  Vir 
gin  guide  thee ! " 

With  a  deep  obeisance  Pajarita  left  him  and 
hurried  away  to  Marta,  faithfully  waiting  be 
neath  the  spreading  oak. 


CHAPTER  XII 

DON  JOSE  IS   WORRIED 

PAJARITA  entertained  but  one  desire  from  the 
time  Don  Jose  and  she  had  met  Marta  that  morn 
ing  until  the  exultant  moment  when  the  Padre 
President,  in  handing  to  her  the  scrap  of  writ 
ing  that  consigned  Marta  to  her  service,  trans 
formed  the  desire  into  an  ultimate,  victorious 
reality.  She  had  acted  so  promptly  on  her  own 
inclinations  that  she  had  had  no  time  to  question 
or  reason  over  possible  inconsistencies  in  her  mo 
tives  that  might  bring  about  opposition.  The 
one  idea  that  resulted  from  her  success,  and  im 
mediately  became  a  conviction,  was  the  over 
whelming  illusion  of  her  own  magnanimity. 
Radiant  with  success,  she  entered  Don  Jose's 
study,  after  sending  Marta  to  the  servants'  quar 
ters. 

Don  Jose  was  intent  on  some  printed  matter 
he  was  reading  and  did  not  look  up  as  Pajarita 
entered.  She  waited  a  moment,  then,  impatient 
to  pour  out  her  tale,  she  slipped  behind  his  chair 
and  put  her  hands  before  his  eyes.  He  let  his 
papers  fall  and  taking  hold  of  her  hands  drew 
her  before  him.  Laughing  merrily,  she  slipped 
to  her  knees. 

106 


DON  JOSfe  IS  WORRIED      107 

"  Pardon  me,  seiior,  but  I  simply  had  to  gain 
your  attention  immediately." 

"  Regardless  of  measures,  yes  ?  " 

"Yes,  but  were  you  very  busy,  daddy-don?" 

"  I  was." 

"  Very  good,  I  am  glad  you  are  not  now,  for 
I  have  much  to  tell  you." 

"  Ciclo!  Then  begin  right  away,  seilorita,  for 
my  busiest  moments  await  your  pleasure." 

"  Oh !  'Tis  gallant  of  you  to  give  to  me  the 
first  consideration."  She  was  sparkling  with  the 
excitement  of  her  secret,  and  its  influence  gave 
to  her  a  charm  that  was  half  impetuosity  and 
half  witchery,  "  But  why  are  you  this  day  so  in 
dustrious?  " 

"  I  am  going  away  after  siesta,  to  be  gone  sev 
eral  days,  so  there  is  little  time  left  to  be  wasted." 
He  looked  at  his  watch.  "  It  is  almost  now  time 
for  the  sleepers  to  awaken." 

"  I  am  sorry  you  are  going."  Pajarita  rose 
to  her  feet.  "  I  shall  miss  you  very  much." 

"  I  am  always  glad  to  know  you  miss  me  while 
away,  but  you  must  not  be  sorry  because  I  go, 
for  my  journey  is  of  great  importance.  When 
I  return  we  will  plan  the  merienda  we  spoke  of 
some  days  since.  How  will  you  like  that?  " 

"Very  much.  It  will  be  delightful!"  Her 
eyes  danced.  "  Daddy-don,  you  are  wonderful  — 
I  love  you." 

A  pleased  light  shone  in  his  eyes.  "  How 
much,  Pajarita  mia?  " 

"  Much  more  than  I  love  any  other." 


108    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  8i—  ?» 

"Daddy-don?" 

"  What,  Pajarita?  " 

"  Why  do  you  love  me?  " 

"  Why?  "  He  laughed  lightly.  "  What  makes 
you  think  that  I  do?  " 

"  I  do  not  think,  I  know ;  but  I  have  wondered 
why  you  should." 

"  You  take  much  for  granted,  nina,  si?  " 

"  No,  daddy-don,  I  know  the  truth.  But  you 
—  you  have  not  found  out  why,  because  you  have 
been  too  busy.  Now  I  will  tell  you.  In  doing 
for  me,  when  there  was  no  one  else  to  do  any 
thing,  you  sought  only  to  find  good.  Continu 
ally  seeking  good  usually  ends  in  finding  good. 
I  know  you  love  me  because  of  this  and  because 
you  are  always  trying  to  make  me  happy.  Is 
that  not  so?" 

"  Perhaps,  who  knows?  However,  we  do  know 
that  it  is  a  very  good  thing  to  be  happy,  but  a 
better  thing  to  make  others  happy." 

"  Very  well  I  know  that  from  to-day's  experi 
ence.  I  believe  I  have  succeeded  this  day  in 
making  another  feel  happier." 

"  Yes?  I  am  anxious  to  hear  who  that  person 
is,  Pajarita." 

"  Marta,  and  consequently  Pajarita,"  laugh 
ingly. 

"A  very  good  deed  you  have  done  then,  if, 
through  your  influence,  Marta  has  returned  to 
the  Mission  in  good  faith." 

The  girl's  expression  changed,  "  No,  not  that ! 


DON  JOSE  IS  WORRIED      109 

Something  better.  Here,"  she  handed  Don  Jose 
the  Padre  President's  letter,  "  read  this  —  it  will 
explain  all." 

Don  Jose  began  to  read.  A  peaceful  silence 
filled  the  little  room.  Pajarita's  face  still  wore 
the  bright  expression  that  it  had  carried  from 
the  Mission.  She  stood  at  Don  Jose's  side  watch 
ing  his  face.  He  finished  his  reading,  then  re 
read  it  carefully.  Pajarita  could  not  know  that 
he  was  trying  to  gain  time  to  master  an  under 
current  of  emotion  that  threatened  to  overcome 
him.  She  put  her  hand  on  his  sleeve.  "  What 
think  you  about  it,  daddy?  "  When  he  remained 
silent,  after  she  had  repeated  her  question,  she 
began  to  wonder.  She  searched  his  face.  Its 
expression  alarmed  her.  Instantly  she  knew  she 
had  wounded  him.  Yet  she  could  not  guess  how 
she  had  done  so.  She  slipped  to  her  knees  be 
fore  him.  "  Daddy,  daddy-don,  you  are  not  dis 
pleased?  I  thought  — " 

He  slowly  turned  his  eyes  to  hers.  "  You 
mean,  Pajarita,  that  you  planned.  It  is  a  shock 
to  know  how  subtle  you  are.  I  could  not  have 
believed  it." 

Dazed,  she  did  not  seem  to  comprehend. 
"  I  — ,  I  do  not  understand." 

"  That  is  strange,  when  you  have  shown  such 
cleverness." 

"Cleverness?  Oh,  please  won't  you  tell  me 
what  you  mean?  " 

His  critical  eyes  made  her  shudder.  "  Your 
little  play,  Pajarita,  was  cleverness  personified, 


110    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

but  that  cleverness  I  do  not  admire,  for  I  loathe 
hypocrisy." 

Desperately  she  attempted  to  justify  her  act, 
but  stumbled  miserably. 

"  It  is  a  despicable  subterfuge  to  resort  to  justi 
fication."  He  was  so  cold,  she  again  shuddered. 

"  You  do  not  understand,  truly  you  do  not !  " 

"  I  think  I  do,  Pajarita."  He  got  to  his  feet 
and  paced  the  floor  back  and  forth  several  times, 
then  stopped  before  her.  "  It  is  you  who  do  not 
understand.  You  have  been  led  by  merely  a  self 
ish  whim.  Prompted  by  selfishness  and  guided 
by  deceit,  you  have  gained  your  end.  However, 
the  end  does  not  always  justify  the  means,  as  you 
will  no  doubt  learn."  As  if  to  verify  his  state 
ment  a  hurried  knocking  at  the  inner  door  of  his 
study  interrupted  him.  Without  waiting  for  an 
answer  to  her  knocking  Senora  Sofia,  with  very 
flushed  and  rigid  face,  entered.  Her  excited 
mutterings  made  her  almost  inarticulate. 

"  Brother,  what  means  the  presence  of  that 
heathen  Indian  woman  in  our  casa?" 

Don  Jos6  had  walked  to  the  grating.  He 
seemed  to  have  riveted  his  attention  on  something 
outside  the  room.  This  inattention  exasperated 
his  sister.  She  repeated  her  question. 

Don  Jose  turned  with  uplifted  brows.  "  Sis 
ter,  you  are  very  indefinite  in  your  question.  As 
you  know,  there  are  many  heathen  Indian 
women;  how  should  I  know  the  particular  one 
to  whom  you  refer?  " 

"  There  is  only  one  to  whom  I  would  refer,  and 


DON  JOSE  IS  WORRIED       111 

I  would  have  you  know,  brother  mio,  that  Marta 
shall  not  stay  in  this  house." 

"  Caramba!  Such  independence  of  speech 
might  fittingly  come  from  our  queen's  own 
tongue." 

He  curled  his  mustache  slowly  and  walked 
the  length  of  the  room  while  the  woman  stormed. 

"  Speak  you  of  our  own  just  queen  in  the  same 
breath  with  a  heathen,  a  sinner?  Dios!  A  vile 
murderer  she  is!  An  unholy  spell  she  has  cast 
about.  Already  the  servants  crowd  about  her, 
whispering !  " 

"  Be  charitable,  sister,  the  spell  cast  upon  her 
might  be  holy,  and  her  reformation  begun." 

"  Saints  in  Heaven,  are  you  mad?  The  woman 
must  go.  What  think  you  the  holy  Padre  Presi 
dent  would  say  if  he  knew  you  housed  a  fugitive 
from  the  holy  law?  " 

"  Gielo,  senora !  'Tis  by  the  Padre's  own  order 
the  woman  is  here!  What  say  you  now?  " 

She  stepped  forward  quickly  with  open  mouth, 
then,  closing  it,  she  stood  rigid.  Slowly  her  eyes 
studied  her  brother's  face. 

"  WThat  proof  have  I  of  the  truth?  " 

Don  Jose  walked  to  the  table,  picked  up  the 
President's  note,  and,  slowly  unfolding  it,  read 
it  aloud.  The  woman  changed  color.  Without 
a  word  she  turned  her  eyes  on  Pajarita,  stared  at 
her  for  a  second,  then  abruptly  left  the  room. 

Donna  Sofia  left  a  tense  stillness  in  the  study 
as  she  closed  the  door  behind  her.  Don  Jose 
went  to  the  table  and  began  arranging  some 


112    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

papers  that  were  scattered  about.  His  silence 
was  mingled  with  an  austerity  so  evident 
that  Pajarita  feared  to  speak.  She  was  amazed 
at  the  attitude  Don  Jose  had  taken  with  his 
sister.  Pajarita  could  not  understand  why, 
when  he  was  so  vexed  with  her  before  his  sister's 
appearance,  he  should  almost  instantly  change 
and  appear  in  a  different  mood  in  Sofia's  pres 
ence.  It  seemed  almost  as  if  Don  Jose  feared  his 
sister's  wrath.  This  thought  annoyed  Pajarita. 
In  her  present  state  of  mind  she  was  willing 
to  judge  —  even  unjustly.  Her  whole  being 
throbbed  with  resentment  at  Don  Jose's  anger 
with  her;  his  apparent  peace  with  Donna  Sofia; 
his  quietness  now ;  and  her  own  frame  of  mind. 

If  Pajarita  had  hurried  to  him  when  the  door 
closed  behind  Sofia,  and  begged  forgiveness  with 
all  the  impulsiveness  of  her  nature,  all  would 
have  been  well  between  them,  but  her  resentment 
made  her  hesitate  too  long.  The  major-domo 
came  to  the  open  doorway  to  remind  his  master 
that  time  was  flying,  and  that  the  saddled  horses 
awaited  his  convenience  at  the  gate.  This  inter 
ruption  lost  Pajarita  her  chance.  Don  Jose's 
mind  was  now  fully  occupied  with  weightier  af 
fairs.  He  took  the  sombrero  and  serape  the 
criddo  held  out  for  hiiri  and  hurried  to  the  door 
way.  There  he  turned  and  spoke  to  Pajarita. 

"  Pajarita  mia,  forget  what  has  happened ! 
Try  to  find  some  diversion  that  will  cheer  you. 
The  past  has  gone  and  now  we  must  think  of  the 
future.  For  that  reason,  I  would  have  you  make 


DON  JOSE  IS  WORRIED      113 

your  peace  with  Senora  Sofia.  I  shall  be  away, 
perhaps,  two  or  three  days.  Now  nina  mi&, 
hasta  luego! " 

The  gentleness  in  his  tones  made  the  tears 
spring  into  Pajarita's  eyes.  The  domo  inter 
rupted  again  and  Don  Jose  left  the  room  with 
out  giving  Pajarita  time  to  say  a  word. 

At  the  gate  the  criado  assisted  Don  Jose  to 
the  saddle.  Together  they  rode  away.  When 
they  reached  the  Mission  the  horses  were  steam 
ing.  Don  Jose  threw  his  reins  to  the  criado  and 
went  directly  to  the  Padre  President's  study. 
The  Padre  welcomed  him  cordially  and  imme 
diately  ordered  refreshments. 

"  No,  no !  Good  Padre,  I  have  but  a  moment 
to  spend  with  you,  for  a  long  ride  I  must  take 
ere  darkness  falls." 

"  Si!  Thou  art  beginning  late,  senor,  for  a  long 
journey.  Would  it  not  be  wiser  to  rest  at  the 
Mission  this  night  and  make  an  early  start  on  the, 
morrow?  " 

"  No,  Padre,  for  I  cannot  spare  the  lost  time. 
Urgent  matters  call,  otherwise  I  should  have  put 
the  journey  off  for  another  day.  When  I  return, 
Padre,  I  would  have  a  conference  with  you  con 
cerning  this  very  subject.  Now  I  came  to  speak 
of  —  a  —  a  mere  trifling  affair  —  a  — 'tis  a  ques 
tion  I  wish  to  ask  you.  Padre,  I  have  been  puz 
zled  to  know  just  why  you  gave  the  Indian 
woman  into  Senorita  Pajarita's  keeping  without 
first  consulting  me?  " 

The  Padre  President  did  not  answer  for  some 


114    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

time.  Puckering  his  mouth  until  his  chin  resem 
bled  a  withered  apple,  and  pulling  the  lobe  of  his 
ear  as  if  to  gain  from  it  some  information,  he 
studied  the  Governor  thoughtfully  before  he 
spoke. 

"  Why,  Senor  Governor,  didst  thou  give  the 
child  Pajarita  a  home  in  thy  casa  before  consult 
ing  the  Senora  Sofia?  No,  no!  Do  not  get  dis 
turbed.  Be  seated!  I  merely  wished  to  sug 
gest," —  the  Padre's  eyes  seemed  merry, —  "  that 
possibly  it  was  not  your  intention  to  do  so, 
but—" 

Don  Jose"  laughed.  "  I  understand !  I  was 
carried  away  with  the  child's  persist  — " 

"  Ah  —  perhaps !  —  However,  I  should  not  use 
exactly  that  word,  but  that  is  neither  here  nor 
there.  Senorita  Pajarita  has  a  convincing  —  a 
—  well,  let  us  say,"  the  old  man  tossed  his  hands 
out  before  him.  "  She  had  her  own  way  in  both 
instances!  Why?  "  He  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
"  That  is  not  of  consequence  either !  The  only 
thing  that  does  bear  significance  is  Senora 
Sofia's  attitude?  " 

"  Well,  I  must  say,  Padre  President,  it  is  not 
one  of  docility,  that  is  —  not  just  now !  How 
ever,  Sofia  always  sees  things  in  a  very  sensible 
manner." 

"  Hum !  Just  so  —  just  so !  I  shall  call  on 
Seiiora  Sofia  very  soon." 

"  One  thought  has  troubled  me  greatly,  Padre. 
Think  you  Pajarita  would  be  deceitful?  I  have 


DON  JOSE  IS  WORRIED      115 

never  thought  her  so  before,  and  like  not  to  think 
so  now." 

"  Think  not  so  now,  senor !  The  senorita 
acted  on  impulse  —  nothing  more!  She  is  as 
filled  with  truth  as  the  dawn  is  with  light,  or  the 
night  is  with  dew.  Her  impulsiveness  was  God's 
opportunity  whereby  to  save  a  human  soul." 

An  Indian  servant  entered  with  a  tray.  A 
smile  parted  the  Padre's  thin  lips.  "  Bueno! 
Now,  senor,  a  little  refreshment  before  thy  de 
parture."  He  lifted  a  long  necked  bottle  from 
the  tray  and  poured  the  rare  old  madeira  into 
two  glasses.  ""  Amigo  bueno,  may  the  peace  that 
cometh  from  a  heavenly  Father  encircle  thee  and 
thine.  Drink !  " 

It  was  a  rare  treat  —  so  rare  as  to  indicate  the 
honor  intended  by  the  host. 

After  appreciative  farewells  Don  Jose  rode 
away  from  the  Mission  with  a  lighter  heart.  He 
smiled  as  he  thought  of  what  the  good  Padre 
had  said.  Of  course  he  understood,  now,  why 
the  Padre  had  given  the  order  that  placed  Marta 
in  Pajarita's  care.  Don  Jose's  heart  thrilled 
pleasantly  as  he  thought  of  Pajarita,  and  he 
hoped  she  would  always  win  her  own  way  from 
the  world  as  easily  as  she  could  and  did  win  it 
from  him  and  the  venerable  Padre  President  — 
men  the  Californias  believed  severe  and  unyield 
ing  in  judgment  and  decision.  Don  Jose  thought 
she  could,  as  a  rule,  but,  even  now,  Donna  Sofia 
was  an  exception,  and  as  is  often  the  case,  there 


116    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

are  as  many  exceptions  as  there  are  rules  in  this 
mutable  life. 

Don  Jose's  memory  of  his  sister  lingered  with 
him.  She  was  devoted  to  him,  he  knew,  and  he 
was  very  fond  of  her.  There  were  times  when 
he  could  not  understand  her.  Her  prejudice  and 
unyielding  attitude  toward  Pajarita  bothered 
him.  Yet  he  felt  quite  convinced  that  Sofia 
meant  to  do  her  best  for  the  girl.  Many  times  he 
had  thoughtlessly,  in  Pajarita's  interest,  in 
fringed  on  Sofia's  acknowledged  domain,  and  be 
cause  of  this  it  would  take  Sofia  some  time  to 
overlook  the  fancied  injustice.  However,  often 
had  he  tried,  as  in  the  study  that  day,  to  soothe, 
while  trying  to  reason  with  her.  Don  Jose 
firmly  believed  that  a  time  would  come  when 
Sofia  would  openly  acknowlege  an  affection  for 
Pajarita,  for  how  indeed  could  she  help  doing 
so?  In  the  past  he  had  often  asked  himself  this 
question.  His  mind  went  back  in  retrospection 
to  the  time  when  her  youth  —  bright,  thoughtless, 
happy  youth  had  entered  their  home,  to  change 
many  hard  and  worn  habits,  as  it  were,  in  a 
twinkling  of  an  eye.  The  change  of  customs  had 
brought  also  a  change  of  thought,  and,  with  all, 
an  atmosphere  of  youthful  glee  and  brightness 
the  home  had  never  held  before. 

He  was  anxious  to  hurry  through  his  journey 
and  again  be  at  home.  Don  Jose  did  not  know 
that  his  anxiety  to  return  home  indicated  the 
greatest  change  that  had  taken  place  in  the  last 
two  years.  There  had  been  a  time  when  Don 


DON  JOSE  IS  WORRIED      117 

Jose  could  not  mingle  thoughts  of  business  with 
home  interests.  In  fact,  there  had  been  nothing 
of  consequence  to  him  but  his  governorship  —  the 
promotion  of  the  Californias  —  but  now,  even 
with  a  mission  at  hand  such  as  he  was  now  un 
dertaking,  he  could  lay  them  aside  for  a  moment's 
retrospection. 

This  journey  was  of  vital  interest  to  Don  Jose. 
It  would  mean  to  him,  if  he  could  accom 
plish  his  aim,  the  beginning  of  a  project  that  he 
had  dreamed,  planned,  and  labored  over  with  all 
the  energy  of  his  being.  This  project  was  still 
his  secret  and  would  be  until  every  stone  had 
been  turned  to  assure  its  success.  He  had  hinted 
to  the  Padre  President  that  there  was  something 
pending  his  cooperation  —  something  they  would 
discuss  after  his  return,  but  Don  Jose's  plans 
would  be  laid,  his  decisions  would  be  final,  and 
preparations  ready  to  be  put  into  action  when, 
that  discussion  took  place. 

The  Rancho  Del  Cuadro  was  reached  just  as 
darkness  began  to  fall.  The  night  was  spent 
there.  The  next  morning,  after  a  hearty  break 
fast,  Don  Jose  with  several  neophytes  accom 
panying  him,  left  the  rancho  for  the  timber.  It 
was  a  delight  to  Don  Jose  —  this  ride  over  the 
mountain  side;  over  trails  so  thickly  carpeted 
with  ferns,  moss  and  fallen  leaves,  for  centuries 
undisturbed,  that  they  were  as  a  velvet  rug  be 
neath  the  feet.  The  morning  was  crisp  and 
clear,  and,  as  they  climbed  higher,  Don  Jose's 
face  tingled  with  the  bracing  mountain  air.  His 


118    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

enjoyment  increased.  The  tang  of  resinous 
odors  came  to  his  nostrils  as  he  penetrated  the 
steep  slopes  covered  with  a  dense  forest.  The 
trail,  lost  under  the  masses  of  undergrowth,  had 
to  be  traced  by  the  neophytes,  who,  with  bent 
heads  and  shoulders  and  arms  outstretched  to 
protect  themselves  from  whipping  boughs, 
plodded  ahead. 

Great  veils  of  intertwined  tree-moss  made 
draperies  over  treetops,  giving  them  the  appear 
ance  of  nuns.  Ancient  pines  spread  crisp 
plumes  that  varied  in  shades  of  green  from  the 
darkest  hue  to  the  bright  dye  of  new-born  tips. 
There  were  giant  red-woods  growing  apart  in 
clannish  pride ;  aged  spruce  shrouded  in  clinging 
moss;  gnarled  oak,  withered,  yet  enduring;  and 
unkempt  cypress.  These,  and  other  types  less 
familiar,  made  a  grove  so  deep,  so  weird,  so  ap 
parently  unfathomable,  that  Nature  herself  must 
have  reveled  unmolested  in  its  depths  and  gloried 
in  her  handiwork. 

Don  Jose  responded  to  the  wonders.  He  noted 
the  odors  —  the  mingled  scents  of  resinous  saps ; 
the  pungent  breath  of  moss,  and  fume  of  rotted 
herbage ;  the  faint  subtle  perfume  of  wild  flowers 
and  fruit.  All  mingled  in  a  wonderful  wood 
aroma,  steeping  his  senses  in  delight.  Lights 
and  shades  and  varying  tints,  here,  at  highest 
sun,  spelled  weird  enchantment.  Shadows  soft 
ened,  and  tints  brightened  under  the  noontide 
glow.  Echoes  from  footsteps  or  broken  boughs, 
the  flutter  of  leaves,  the  whispers  of  living  things, 


DON  JOSE  IS  WORRIED      119 

the  thrills  of  feathered  tribes  all  seemed  far 
clearer  and  sweeter. 

The  marvelous  wonders  of  Divine  wisdom  were 
here  expressed  in  freedom  unconfined,  beauty  un 
surpassed,  abundance  unlimited,  and  simplicity 
unalloyed.  What  a  pity  it  would  be  to  mar  this 
little  world!  To  deface  it  by  human  invasion! 
Yet  man  had  never  lost  an  opportunity  since  his 
creation  "  to  subdue  and  have  dominion  over  all 
things  that  groweth  and  moveth  upon  the  earth." 
As  Don  Jose  rested  on  the  bank  of  the  spring- 
fed  stream  in  the  heart  of  the  hills  he  thought 
deep  thoughts.  He  was  a  son  —  an  heir  of 
Adam  —  of  the  first  man.  His  birthright  was 
to  subdue  and  have  dominion,  and,  because  of 
that,  he  had  traveled  to  this  grove  —  this  wonder 
ful  evidence  of  the  Creator's  bounty. 

Before  him  rose  visions  of  stately  ships'  masts 
born  of  this  majestic  forest;  visions  of  a  noble 
fleet  guarding  well  the  gateway  of  their  paradise 
—  the  wonderful  Californias.  In  this  thought 
lay  the  motive  for  Don  Jose's  visit  to  the  woods. 
He  found  rich  material  for  new  dreams. 

It  was  evening  when  they  returned  to  the 
rancho.  The  next  morning  very  early  Don  Jos6 
and  his  criado  began  their  journey  homeward. 
Don  Jose  rode  very  hard,  for  within  him  was  an 
impatience  to  reach  the  Presidio  before  high 
noon.  The  angelus  was  resounding  as  he  reined 
in  his  horse  at  the  Mission  buildings.  He  would 
have  a  word  with  the  Padre  President  before 
continuing  his  journey  to  the  Presidio. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THOUGHTS   AND   MISGIVINGS 

PAJARITA  stood  before  the  grating  in  Don 
Jose's  study  watching  him  and  his  attendant  as 
they  went  from  sight.  She  had  not  moved  since 
Don  Jose  had  last  spoken  to  her  before  he  left. 
Slowly  a  deep  resentfulness  rose  within  her. 
Never  before  during  her  life  in  Don  Jose's  home 
had  she  felt  unkindly  toward  her  benefactor. 
But  now  —  within  her  was  a  growing  bitterness. 
She  burned  with  an  inward  rage  at  what  she 
deemed  was  an  injustice.  She  had  not  thought 
of  deceiving  any  one  —  and  as  for  attempting 
cleverness  and  —  and  self -justification  —  her 
cheeks  burned.  She  turned  abruptly  from  the 
opening  and  left  the  room.  Meeting  an  Indian 
girl  in  another  apartment  she  bade  her  tell  Marta 
to  come  to  her. 

Entering  her  own  room,  Pajarita  walked  the 
floor.  The  whole  miserable  scene  repeated  itself 
over  and  over  again  in  her  troubled  mind. 
Marta  knocked  and  Pajarita  called  to  her  to 
come  in.  The  woman  stood  with  her  back  to  the 
closed  door,  silently  watching  the  girl.  Brush 
ing  her  tumbling  hair  from  her  forehead  with  an 
impatient  gesture,  Pajarita  dropped  into  a  seat. 

"  Marta,"  her  voice  was  intentionally  stern, 

120 


THOUGHTS 121 

"you  are  to  serve  no  one  but  me,  understand?  " 

"  Si,  senorita."     Very  low. 

"  You  are  never,  understand,  never  to  carry 
tales  to  Seuora  Sofia.  You  are  to  do  exactly  as 
I  wish  you  to  do,  and  not  to  speak  of  me  to  an 
other.  Understand?  " 

"  Si,  senorita,"     Hardly  audible  her  tone. 

"  Speak  louder,  when  you  answer,  Marta. 
Bueno!  Now  —  take  out  those  drawers  and  re 
arrange  the  contents." 

The  woman  went  to  the  chest  of  drawers  and 
began  taking  out  tumbled  heaps  of  clothing. 
Pajarita  went  to  the  grating,  but  she  was  rest 
less.  Going  to  the  toilet-stand,  she  called  the 
woman.  "  Marta,  you  must  clear  this  table ;  put 
the  brushes  away !  " 

The  woman  let  fall  the  bundle  she  was  hold 
ing  and  went  to  do  the  second  bidding.  Pajarita 
again  went  to  the  grating.  Her  head  throbbed 
miserably.  Turning  impatiently  she  seated  her 
self  at  the  table. 

"  Marta,  never  mind  the  task  now ;  brush 
my  hair!"  Marta  carefully  let  dowrn  the 
tumbled  curls  and  began  brushing  with  curious 
pride. 

"  There  —  there !  "  Pajarita  stopped  her. 
"  The  brushing  annoys  me.  Get  my  perfume 
from  the  table  and  bathe  my  forehead !  "  Gently 
the  heated  head  was  soothed  with  cologne. 
Marta  was  receiving  her  first  lesson  as  lady's 
maid,  but  she  understood  with  rare  intuition 
that  the  rest  would  come  easier. 


122    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

It  was  after  the  time  for  drill  when  Marta 
finished  Pajarita's  toilet,  and  Pajarita  had  just 
time  to  go  to  dinner.  She  did  not  care  to  eat, 
but  she  did  not  want  to  keep  Donna  Sofia  wait 
ing,  nor  displease  her  by  staying  away.  The 
meal  was  a  silent  one.  Pajarita  was  glad  when 
it  was  over.  She  went  to  her  room  and  tried  to 
overcome  her  restlessness,  but  it  grew  until  she 
felt  she  must  give  vent  to  her  feelings.  When 
the  evening  shadows  fell  Pajarita  wrapped  a 
light  mantilla  about  her  shoulders  and,  calling 
Marta  to  follow  her,  went  through  the  servants' 
entrance  at  the  rear,  and  was  soon  at  the  water's 
edge. 

The  cool,  salt  breeze  wafting  inland  from  the 
sea  filled  her  with  a  strange  exhilaration.  The 
sporting  surf  that,  flattening  only  to  gather 
strength  to  dash  against  the  stubborn  rocks,  or, 
where  the  way  was  clear,  to  bound  over  the 
stretch  of  beach  in  dancing  frolic,  made  her  heart 
leap  with  delight.  Her  restlessness  floated  away 
like  the  foam  that  flew  from  the  breakers. 
Seated  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  incoming  tide, 
Pajarita  watched  the  water  with  a  fascination 
that  made  her  unmindful  of  all  else.  She  had 
forgotten  the  woman  at  her  side,  and,  had  not 
Marta  moved,  her  silence  might  have  lasted  in 
definitely. 

"  Marta  — "  Pajarita's  chin  rested  in  her 
hand  and  her  eyes  were  far  away  over  the  water. 
"  Have  you  ever  noticed  how  often  this  great 
sea  changes  her  costumes?  She  is  very  vain! 


THOUGHTS  123 


Have  you  noticed  her  just  as  Dawn  shows  his 
head  in  the  east,  how  she  greets  him  in  opalescent 
splendor,  the  faint  tints  of  pink  mingling  with 
blues  and  greens  until  their  beauty  makes  you 
speechless  with  delight?  Then,  when  the  Sun 
appears  in  his  refulgence,  her  gown  changes  to 
a  sapphire  so  rich  and  dazzling  it  rivals  the  clear 
deep  azure  of  the  sky  above.  Then,  Marta,  at 
evening  —  look  at  her  now  —  have  you  ever  seen 
a  more  bewitching  robe?  Draped  over  the  rich 
velvet  of  darkest  blue  is  a  glistening  silver, 
sprinkled  over  with  tiny  gems.  And  her  man 
tilla!  How  modest  is  this  great  sea  when  the 
moon  strolls  over  the  heavens.  Ah !  He  is  her 
lover,  and,  as  he  winks  at  her  in  his  roguish,  lov 
ing  way,  she  draws  her  filmy  rebosa  of  mist  before 
her  face,  but  she  laughs  all  the  while,  for  she  is 
happy.  But,  Marta,  when  the  moon  fails  to 
show  his  face,  as  often  happens,  the  sea's  gown 
is  changed  to  a  mourning  hue,  and  she  weeps 
and  sighs  until  he  comes  again." 

It  was  growing  late,  and  Marta  moved  rest 
lessly.  Pajarita  realized  that  she  had  been 
dreaming  aloud.  She  rose  to  her  feet. 

"  Come,  Marta,  I  have  given  you  a  long  walk, 
and  a  long  talk,  and  kept  you  from  sleep  —  but, 
it  will  not  harm  you.  Wait!  Listen  to  the 
waves.  The  sea  is  happy  to-night  for  the  moon 
is  near.  Oh !  I  love  the  great  tide  and  the  tum 
bling,  dashing  waves.  They  are  happy.  Listen ! 
You  can  tell  they  are  laughing." 

Marta  could  not  understand  such  foolish  chat- 


124    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

ter.     She  was  weary  and  sleepy,  and  wished  her 
mistress  would  return. 

"We  will  go  now,  but  wait  —  you  must  not 
speak  of  this  night  to  any  one,  understand?  " 

Marta  muttered. 

"Marta,  I  have  lost  favor  at  the  casa  that  I 
might  have  you  with  me ;  now  you  must  be  faith 
ful?" 

"  Si,  senorita." 

Unfastening  a  clasp  at  the  back  of  her  neck, 
Pajarita  slipped  a  light  chain  with  a  golden 
cross  attached  into  Marta's  hand.  The  woman 
seemed  to  lose  her  breath.  She  fell  to  her  knees 
and  kissed  the  edge  of  Pajarita's  gown. 

"  It  has  been  blessed,  Marta.  I  give  it  to  you 
that  you  may  be  faithful  to  me,  and  loyal  to  the 
holy  truth." 

Pajarita  knew  she  had  gained  a  faithful  serv 
ant,  but  not  until  later  did  she  know  that  she 
had  gained  a  devoted  slave.  The  gift  was  sim 
ple,  but  to  this  Indian  woman  it  was  the  key  to  a 
sealed  heart. 

Lights  beamed  from  the  Presidio  casas  as  the 
two  slipped  through  the  entrance  into  the  patio. 
Senora  Sofia  had  been  spending  the  evening  with 
the  Comandante's  family  and  had  not  returned, 
so  Pajarita's  absence  had  not  been  detected. 
After  her  prayers  had  been  said,  and  she  was 
tucked  snugly  into  bed,  Pajarita  reviewed  the 
events  of  the  day.  Quickly  she  acknowledged 
her  own  mistakes,  and  tears  came  to  her  closed 
eyes.  Daddy-don  had  been  right;  she  had  been, 


THOUGHTS  125 

selfish,  and  had  tried  to  justify  her  indulgence. 
This  had  brought  certain  elements  of  annoyance 
to  her  beloved  guardian  and  Donna  Sofia.  The 
thought  troubled  her.  She  had  also  been  deceit 
ful  —  the  unconsciousness  of  it  at  the  time  did 
not  alter  the  fact  that  in  her  heart  she  had  cher 
ished  the  evil.  She  slipped  out  of  bed,  went  to 
the  prie-dieu  and  knelt  before  the  shrine. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

SIR  VANCOUVER  VISITS   MONTEREY 

DONNA  SOFIA  was  in  the  long,  cool  pantry, 
stowing  away  a  supply  of  dainties  she  had  just 
finished  making,  when  a  report  from  one  of  the 
cannons  caused  her  to  start  so  suddenly  that  a 
dish  of  dulces  fell  from  her  hands  to  the  floor. 
The  unexpected  noise  left  her  nerves  tingling  for 
some  time  after  all  was  quiet,  but  this  was  as 
nothing  compared  to  the  destruction  of  her  fa 
vorite  sweets.     These  represented  hours  of  care 
ful  labor,  and  the  waste  made  her  shudder.     She 
seated  herself  on  a  small  bench  beside  a  table  and 
viewed  the  destruction  with  disgust.     She  forgot 
to  question  the  reason  why  such  an  unexpected 
and  violent  report  should  come  to  disturb  the 
peaceful  hours.     Her  thoughts  were  centered  on 
the  broken  bits  that  flecked  the  floor.     Donna 
Sofia's  pride  in  her  dulces  was  great.     There 
were  none  in  the  Presidio  who  could  compare 
with  her  in  the  execution  of  this  art.     Her  dulces 
were  fluffier,  finer  and  altogether  more  delicious. 
Donna  Sofia  was  not  a  woman  of  little  pur 
poses.     Had  she  lived  in  a  later,  or  an  earlier 
age,   when   women   with   strong   characteristics 
had  ambitions,  she  would,  no  doubt,  have  done 
her  part  in  making  epochs  for  history's  pages. 

126 


SIR  VANCOUVER  127 

But  Sofia  lived  in  an  Arcadia  of  indolence  where 
the  Spanish  women,  when  not  occupied  with 
rearing  a  growing  generation  for  the  Californias, 
were  all  enjoying  amply  endowed  sinecures. 

With  Donna  Sofia  there  was  no  half-way  mark. 
If  her  nature  demanded  physical  energy,  and  that 
energy  exceeded  no  greater  expression  than  mak 
ing  dulces,  she,  at  least,  excelled  in  whatever  she 
undertook.  Her  life  had  been  luxurious,  but  not 
indolent.  Her  physical  being  was  bound  to 
gether  by  too  strong  a  mental  discipline  to  per 
mit  of  inactivity  except  when  applied  by  rule. 
There  was  a  time  for  siesta,  as  there  was  a  time 
for  home  management  and  social  leadership. 

Donna  Sofia  had  been  highly  wrought  for  two 
days,  so  the  cannon's  report  was  but  the  proverb 
ial  straw  that  broke  the  camel's  back.  Since 
leaving  Don  Jose's  study  the  day  before,  she 
had  kept  her  verbal  silence,  but  her  mind  had 
cried  aloud  within  her.  She  was  biding  her  op 
portunity.  Well  she  knew  that  it  would  come. 
The  time  had  flown  more  quickly  than  she  real 
ized,  while  she  sat  regretting  her  spilled  dainties. 
She  rang  a  small  bell.  Immediately  an  Indian 
girl  answered  the  call.  Sofia  bade  her  clear  the 
floor.  The  little  maid,  with  covetous  eyes,  had 
watched  her  mistress  mold  these  dainties  earlier 
in  the  day  and  now  to  see  them  scattered  broad 
cast  made  her  gape  in  astonishment.  Sofia  or 
dered  her  to  her  duties.  Carefully  the  girl  gath 
ered  the  pieces  together,  for  here  before  her  was 
an  opportunity  that  seldom  fell  her  way.  Rarely 


128    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

had  she  a  chance  to  relish  these  delicacies. 
When  the  pantry  door  opened  and  Senorita 
Marie  peeped  in  with  a  good  morning  and  a  smile 
for  Sofia,  the  maid  seized  the  moment  to  cram 
her  blouse  with  the  bits. 

Sofia  forgot  the  maid  for  the  moment  in  her 
pleasure  at  seeing  Marie.  She  loved  this  girl. 
To  Sofia,  Marie  was  indeed  a  flower  of  Spain. 
Sofia  would  have  gloried  in  such  a  daughter  had 
she  been  given  that  privilege ;  however,  there  was 
joy  for  her  in  the  hope  of  having  Marie  for  a 
sister.  And,  although  Don  Jose's  marriage  to 
Senorita  Marie  seemed  nearer  consummation 
two  years  ago  than  now,  still  Sofia  schemed  for 
it. 

Sofia  unfastened  her  apron  and  left  the  pantry 
with  Marie.  In  the  sola,  Sofia  told  Marie  about 
the  mishap,  even  before  she  mentioned  its  cause. 

"  I  came  with  great  news,  Senora  Sofia.  An 
English  frigate  has  anchored  in  the  bay." 

"  The  saints  protect  us !  "  gasped  the  aston 
ished  Sofia,  "  Then  it  was  the  beach  cannon 
that  wrecked  my  dulces.  What  a  pity  it  is  that 
the  Governor  is  not  here." 

"Si,  senora.  It  is  a  pity!  But,  what  think 
you  the  ship  brought?  " 

"  Trouble,  no  doubt,  if  the  crew  are  allowed 
to  land.  Would  that  Don  Jose  were  here !  " 

"Not  so,  senora.  Father  forbade  a  salute 
of  welcome.  But  a  small  boat  was  lowered  and 
rowed  to  the  beach.  Whom  think  you  it  brought 
to  us?  My  brother,  Don  Charles.  When  father 


SIR  VANCOUVER  129 

looked  into  the  face  of  his  son,  his  joy  overcame 
him,  and  he  wept  on  his  shoulder." 

"Senorita!     You  say  Don  Charles  is  here?" 

"  None  other !  He  was  in  Mexico,  where  he 
went  from  here,  and  when  Vancouver,  the  great 
English  navigator,  spoke  his  intention  of  com 
ing  to  Monterey,  Charles  heard,  and  asked  per 
mission  to  accompany  him.  This  request  was 
granted.  Charles  begged  father,  in  return,  to 
permit  the  frigate  to  anchor  here  and  to  extend 
hospitality  to  the  officers  and  crew;  so  a  salute 
of  welcome  was  sent  over  the  water.  'Twas,  in 
deed,  that  noise  that  startled  you." 

Donna  Sofia  was  puzzled.  She  knew  how  her 
brother  felt  about  permitting  foreign  boats  to 
land,  and  this  worried  her.  She  could  under 
stand  how  the  Comandante  would  feel  under  the 
circumstances,  but —  Here  her  thoughts  were 
interrupted  by  Marie. 

"  Mother  and  father  sent  me  to  you  that  you 
might  share  their  joy.  The  officers  of  the  frigate 
will  banquet  at  our  casa  this  day.  You  and  Pa- 
jarita  and  Padre  President  and  Captain  Sol  and 
his  sister  Angelica  are  to  share  the  feast  and 
meet  the  honored  guests." 

Sofia  did  not  answer  at  once.  She  seemed  lost 
in  thought.  Marie  rose  to  her  feet.  "  I  am  now 
going  for  Angelica.  She  came  with  me.  When 
I  came  to  you  she  went  to  the  patio  to  find  Pa- 
jarita." 

Seiiora  Sofia  rose  also,  and  arm-in-arm  they 
walked  through  the  rooms  to  the  patio.  "  Carry 


130    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

my  love  to  your  good  parents.  Tell  them  the 
honor  they  have  bestowed  on  our  casa  gives  me 
great  joy,  and  'tis  with  deep  regret  that  I  am 
obliged  to  decline  their  invitation." 

"  Senora,  you  decline !  Is  it  because  of  our  be 
loved  Governor's  absence?  " 

"  Partly,  Marie,  for  I  am  loath  to  accept 
pleasure  while  he  is  absent;  however,  another 
reason  prevents  me.  Of  this  I  cannot  speak,  for 
it  concerns  another." 

Marie  kissed  Sofia's  cheeks.  "  Dear  friend,  I 
am  grieved  and  mother  and  father  will  have  less 
joy  in  our  celebration  for  your  absence." 

"  Not  so,  Marie !  Your  parents'  happiness  is 
now  complete.  Carry  my  love  to  them  and  tell 
them  Senora  Sofia  rejoices  with  them." 

Angelica  and  Pajarita  were  sitting  on  the 
fountain's  rim  with  arms  about  each  other. 
They  were  talking  excitedly.  Angelica's  pretty 
face  was  flushed  and  Pajarita's  eyes  were  wide 
open  with  wonder.  When  Sofia  and  Marie 
joined  them  Pajarita  jumped  to  her  feet. 

"  Oh !  Donna  Sofia.     Heard  you  the  news?  " 

"  I  have  heard !  " 

"  Will  it  not  be  wonderful  to  have  so  much 
happen  in  one  day?  Angelica  has  just  told  me 
we  are  to  dine  at  the  Comandante's  with  the 
officers  of  the  frigate.  Cielo!  what  joy.  I  can 
hardly  wait !  " 

"  Calm  yourself,  Pajarita.  We  are  not  going 
to  dine  at  the  Comandante's !  " 

"  But, —  senora  —  why?  " 


SIR  VANCOUVER  131 

Angelica  rose  to  her  feet.     "  Senora  — !  " 

Sofia  lifted  her  hand  to  silence  her.  "  I  re 
gret  very  much  that  Pajarita  and  I  cannot  go. 
Marie,  tell  your  mother  I  am  her  faithful  friend 
and  would  serve  her  with  joy,  but  am  compelled 
to  sacrifice  our  pleasure  for  a  future  time." 
She  turned  and  went  into  the  house. 

Pajarita  seated  herself  on  the  rim  of  the  basin 
again.  Her  buoyancy  had  gone.  She  tumbled 
the  gravel  about  with  the  toe  of  her  slipper. 
Her  eyes  were  downcast  and  her  forefinger 
pressed  her  lips  to  keep  back  the  rising  sobs. 
Marie  and  Angelica  seated  themselves  near  her. 
Angelica  wound  her  arms  about  Pajarita. 

"  I  am  in  despair,  Pajarita !  Could  you  not 
alter  her  mood?  " 

Pajarita  shook  her  head. 

Angelica  turned  to  Marie.  "  Know  you  the 
reason,  Marie?  " 

Marie  was  indifferent.  "  'Tis  partly  because 
of  the  absence  of  Don  Jose.  The  other  reason 
she  did  not  vouchsafe.  I  must  go !  I  am  sorry, 
too,  Pajarita,  but  you  will  attend  the  ball  this 
evening,  and  for  that  joy  you  can  bear  this  disap 
pointment." 

"  Si,  si,  Pajarita !  "  Angelica  hugged  her  tight. 
"  It  will  be  wonderful.  Wait,  Marie !  I  will  ac 
company  you !  Pajarita,  cheer  yourself,  for  the 
dinner  will  be  nothing  compared  with  the  ball. 
The  very  idea  makes  my  heart  throb." 

Pajarita  lost  her  dejection. 

Angelica  continued  in  an  excited  voice.     "  Pa- 


132    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

jarita  mia,  it  will  be  grand,  indeed.  I  feel  sure 
the  officers  are  gallant,  and  handsome  beyond  re 
proach,  and  as  for  Don  Charles,  a  handsomer 
caballero  could  not  be  found.  Is  it  not  the  truth, 
Marie?  " 

"  Don  Charles  is  my  brother ;  therefore,  you 
must  be  the  judge,  but  the  strangers  —  how  know 
you  of  their  looks?  " 

"  Mother  of  my  soul,  Marie !  "  retorted  the  un 
abashed  Angelica.  "  You  forget  it  was  but  two 
years  since  an  English  frigate  brought  officers 
to  our  Presidio.  Were  they  not  all  handsome 
and  gallant?  But  Pa  jarita  can  judge  for  her 
self.  What  gown  will  you  wear,  Pajarita?  I 
shall  wear  my  scarlet  silk  with  the  black  lace 
flounces." 

"  I  know  not,  Angelica.  I  have  nothing  fine, 
such  as  you  will  wear." 

Marie  had  reseated  herself.  She  looked  at  Pa 
jarita  with  deep  mischief  in  her  wonderful  eyes. 
"  Pajarita  no  doubt  has  the  costume  she  wore  on 
her  arrival  in  the  Calif o rnias  ?"  There  was  a 
smile  about  her  lips. 

Pajarita's  astonishment  shone  in  her  eyes. 
She  pondered  a  moment  then  said  shyly  — 
"  Yes !  Would  you  have  me  lend  it  to  you  for 
the  ball?  " 

"  Clelo,  no !  But  I  wondered  if  you  would 
dare  appear  in  it?  "  There  was  challenge  in  her 
tone. 

"  I  would  dare,  Marie,  if  I  should  care  to  wear 
it." 


SIR  VANCOUVER  133 

Marie  waved  her  fan  in  a  flippant  way.  She 
spoke  indifferently.  "  As  you  will.  It  won  you 
some  hearts,"  she  taunted.  "  Perchance  —  who 
knows  —  it  might  win  you  others." 

Pajarita's  eyes  flashed.  "  Senorita  Marie,  the 
hearts  I  care  for  most  I  have  already  won,  and 
if  I  attend  the  ball  'twill  not  be  in  hunter's 
garb." 

"  Dios!  A  temper  you  have,  Pajarita.  How 
ever,  in  any  case,  I  wager  you  would  die  before 
wearing  your  boy's  garb  to  the  ball." 

"  I  am  not  so  anxious  to  be  in  purgatory, 
Marie.  I  should  wear  the  clothes  as  willingly 
now  as  when  I  came,  were  it  as  necessary.  But 
'tis  a  conundrum  you  propose.  Why  should  I  do 
the  clown  at  your  ball  for  your  pleasure?  " 

Marie  laughed  tantalizingly.  "  'Tis  as  I 
thought.  You  would  lose  your  soul  before  you 
would  risk  your  beauty  again  in  such  an  un 
gainly  attire.  I  wager  you  would !  " 

Angelica  spoke  impatiently.  "  Fie,  Marie. 
The  devil  is  in  you.  You  yourself  would  not  risk 
your  beauty  in  any  way.  Why  annoy  Paja 
rita?" 

"  If  you  would  know,  seuorita, —  though  it  be 
none  of  your  affair  —  'twas  for  nothing  more 
than  to  prove  Pajarita's  spirit." 

Angelica's  pretty  nose  curled  upward.  "  Pa 
jarita  has  proved  her  spirit.  You,  Marie,  have 
not!" 

"  Angelica !  "  Pajarita  interposed.  "  Why  all 
this  foolishness?  Marie  has  good  courage,  that 


134    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

I  know,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  prove  mine  in  this 
way." 

Marie's  eyes  flashed.  "  Ah,  Pajarita,  timidity 
never  lacks  subterfuge." 

"  I  never  gamble !  "  Pajarita  answered.  "  'Tis 
the  Spaniard's  pastime." 

"  It  is  the  level  head  that  wins  at  any  game, 
Pajarita.  There  are  those  who  recognize  their 
weakness  and  shun  temptation." 

"  'Tis  a  wise  head,  Senorita  Marie,  that  knows 
its  tempter." 

Angelica  interrupted.  "Ah,  such  useless 
prattle !  I  should  like  to  talk  about  the  ball,  and 
the  gowns.  There  is  sense  and  pleasure  in  that ! 
Pajarita,  you  recall  the  foamy,  green  silk  I  had 
new  a  fortnight  since?  Will  you  wear  it,  and 
give  me  great  happiness?  " 

"  I  love  you  as  a  dear  friend,  Angelica."  Pa 
jarita  put  her  arm  around  the  girl.  "  But,  I 
have  a  very  pretty  white  gown  that  daddy-don 
admires." 

"  'Tis  true,  Pajarita.     White  suits  you  well !  " 

Marie  did  not  deign  an  opinion.  Kising,  she 
walked  to  a  rose  vine,  broke  off  a  lovely  bud  and 
tucked  it  into  her  waist. 

"  Angelica,  I  cannot  wait  for  you  longer !  Pa 
jarita,  adios!  I  am  grieved  that  you  cannot  at 
tend  the  feast,  but  good  cheer  awaits  you  this 
evening,  regardless  the  costume,  for  you  are 
charming  in  anything."  Smiling  sweetly,  she  en 
tered  the  casa. 

Angelica  kissed  Pajarita.    "  Adios,  dear  friend, 


SIR  VANCOUVER  135 

my  heart  is  all  aflutter  with  the  prospects  of 
this  day's  events,  and,  Pajarita,  you  should  see 
Don  Charles.  He  is  indeed  — " 

"  Never  mind,  Angelica,  I  can  see  what  makes 
your  heart  flutter." 

Laughing  and  pulling  her  mantilla  over  her 
flushed  face  Angelica  ran  after  Marie,  waving  a 
hand  at  Pajarita. 

Pajarita  stood  still  and  thought  of  Marie's 
last  sentence.  She  wondered  that  Marie  should 
tempt  her  with  such  a  suggestion.  Marie  was 
always  puzzling  Pajarita.  Marie  would  show 
an  evident  dislike  for  her,  then  display  so  equally 
an  evident  affection  that  Pajarita  could  never 
understand  her.  There  were  times  when  Paja 
rita  could  love  Marie.  She  always  admired  her 
beauty  and  dignity.  Her  courtly  ease  delighted 
Pajarita,  and  she  often  wished  she  herself  had 
more  of  Marie's  balance  and  self-confidence. 
Marie  knew  just  what  she  wanted  and  just  what 
she  would  do ;  she  never  made  mistakes  and  then 
regretted,  as  Pajarita  did;  she  never  was  con 
fused  and  ill-at-ease.  Pajarita  sighed.  How 
lovely  Marie  would  be  that  evening!  Then  her 
thought  leaped  forward  to  the  ball,  and,  forget 
ting  Marie,  and  the  dinner,  she  tingled  with  the 
prospects  of  the  wonderful  event. 

Hurrying  into  the  house,  she  went  to  her  room. 
Marta  was  there  mending  a  piece  of  torn  linen. 
Pajarita  knelt  before  her.  "  Marta,  Marta!  Did 
you  hear  of  the  wonderful  things  that  are  hap 
pening?  Marta,  there  is  to  be  a  ball  this  eve- 


136    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

ning  and  I  am  going!  You  must  see  to  my 
toilet!  You  must  make  me  beautiful  this  eve 
ning,  for  I  am  going  to  meet  handsome  English 
officers,  and  Don  Charles  —  and  — ?' 

She  jumped  to  her  feet  and,  opening  a  drawer, 
took  out  a  dainty,  white  frock,  trimmed  in 
flounces  of  fine  lace.  "  Marta,  I  shall  wear  this ! 
Press  it  carefully !  "  From  different  drawers  she 
took  out  white  slippers,  with  high  red  heels,  silk 
stockings,  dainty,  white  undergarments,  and  put 
them  on  her  bed.  Opening  a  small  drawer,  Pa- 
jarita  took  out  a  fan  and,  spreading  it  wide, 
waved  it  before  her  face. 

"  Marta !  do  I  wave  the  fan  as  coquettishly  as 
a  Spanish  senorita?  " 

"  No  understand !  "  solemnly. 

"  Oh,  Marta,  you  are  so  stupid !  Can  you  not 
see  with  your  eyes?  " 

"  Seuorita,  no  Spanish !  " 

Pajarita  opened  wide  her  eyes.  "  You  tor 
mentor  !  "  Then  she  laughed,  "  Marta,  at  least 
you  are  honest.  I  know  I  do  not  handle  a 
fan  as  Marie  does.  I  wave  it  very  fast,  and 
Marie  —  look,  Marta,  she  waves  it  slowly,  like 
this." 

Pajarita  was  displaying  great  skill  with  the 
exquisite  fan  when  the  door  opened  and  Donna 
Sofia  walked  into  the  room.  Not  one  particular 
of  the  little  scene  escaped  Sofia's  eyes.  Paja 
rita  closed  the  fan  quickly  and  with  flushed  face 
offered  Sofia  a  seat. 

Ignoring  the  offer  Donna  Sofia  went  to  the  bed. 


SIR  VANCOUVER  137 

"  Pajarita,  why  are  these  things  scattered 
about  here?  " 

"  I  put  them  there, —  you  see,  Marta  must  have 
time  to  press  the  garments,  and  the  other  things 
are  there  to  be  in  readiness  for  this  evening." 

Sofia's  mouth  became  a  thin,  crimson  line. 

"Marta!"  The  Indian  immediately  dropped 
her  sewing  and  rose  to  her  feet.  Sofia  lifted  each 
lovely  piece  from  the  bed  and  placed  them  on 
Marta's  arm,  "  Take  these  to  my  room !  " 

When  the  door  closed  behind  Marta,  Donna 
Sofia  took  the  seat  Pajarita  had  offered. 

"  Now,  Pajarita,  I  wish  to  talk  to  you.  You 
heard  me  tell  Marie  that  there  was  a  reason  why 
we  could  not  accept  the  invitation  to  dine  with 
them !  That  same  reason  will  prevent  us  from 
attending  the  ball  this  evening." 

Pajarita  had  not  taken  a  seat;  she  now 
straightened  herself  slightly,  "  Sefiora !  surely 
you  do  not  mean  — " 

"  Wait !  "  Sofia  lifted  her  hand  to  silence  her. 
"  It  is  only  fair  to  you  that  I  should  explain. 
As  you  well  know,  Pajarita,  one  of  the  strictest 
rules  in  our  holy  church  is  the  one  that  exacts 
penance  for  wrong  doing.  You  willfully  trans 
gressed  the  law  of  obedience  when  you  interfered 
with  the  management  of  this  house.  I,  the  mis 
tress  of  this  household,  you  ignored  and  insulted ; 
the  holy  Padre  you  beguiled;  and  Don  Jose  you 
deeply  offended !  Now,  Pajarita,  a  chance  is  not 
always  given  to  us  to  offer  a  noble  sacrifice  for 
our  sins,  but  I  am  giving  you  this  one  —  to  re- 


138    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

main  away  from  this  ball.  You  may  think  I  am 
severe,  but  remember  I  am  foregoing  my  pleasure 
in  your  behalf." 

Pajarita  tried  to  speak,  but  words  failed  her. 
Her  face  shone  as  white  as  the  wall  against  which 
she  leaned.  Sofia  walked  to  the  door. 

"  The  hour  following  siesta  the  carreta  will  be 
ready  to  take  us  to  the  Mission,  where  you  will 
confess  your  sins  to  Padre  Juposa.  Be  prompt, 
so  as  not  to  keep  me  waiting."  Without  looking 
at  Pajarita  she  left  the  room,  closing  the  door 
behind  her. 

Pajarita  dropped  into  a  seat.  Marta  entered, 
took  her  sewing,  and  in  silence  continued  her 
work.  Time  flies  in  anticipation  of  pleasure,  but 
disappointment  gives  it  leaden  wings. 

Pajarita  did  not  try  to  think,  she  had  been  too 
stunned.  She  merely  felt,  and  with  that  feeling 
was  the  half-conscious  sense  of  having  been  dealt 
a  blow.  To  the  young  such  things  spell  tragedy. 
She  roused  from  her  half  stupor  and  a  slowly 
growing  determination  took  possession  of  her 
mind. 

When  Sofia's  maid  came  for  her  Pajarita 
arose,  drew  her  mantilla  closely  about  her  face 
and  followed  the  maid  to  the  gate.  In  silence 
Pajarita  took  her  seat  in  the  carreta  beside  Sofia. 
From  the  Presidio  to  the  hill-top  Mission  the 
loud  protests  of  clumsy  wooden  wheels,  on  ill- 
fitting  axles,  the  urging  of  an  exasperated  driver 
to  clumsy  swaggering  oxen,  were  the  only  inter 
ruptions  in  the  quiet  ride. 


CHAPTER  XV 

A   WELCOME   FROM    THE   PADRE   PRESIDENT 

THE  report  that  startled  Senora  Sofia  was  a 
salute  sent  from  the  cannon  that  rested  on  the 
brow  of  the  rise  edging  the  beach.  This  historic 
old  relic  was  made  in  Spain  in  1600,  and  weighed 
1200  pounds.  Four  hundred  pounds  of  pure  sil 
ver  had  been  molded  into  its  massive  frame. 
This  deep-throated  sentinel  was  the  Spaniards' 
pride.  Its  voice  was  a  tribute  of  welcome,  and 
its  silence  was  an  ominous  warning  to  ships  that 
rode  into  the  harbor. 

At  dawn  a  foreign  frigate  had  glided  into  the 
bight  of  the  bay  and  had  been  sighted  by  two 
neophytes,  who  carried  the  news  to  the  Padre 
President. 

The  President,  accompanied  by  Padre  Juposa, 
left  the  Mission  for  the  water's  edge  as  soon  as 
mass  was  over.  The  Padre  President  was  very 
thoughtful  as  he  walked  briskly  at  his  compan 
ion's  side.  He  was  reluctant  to  recognize  a 
power  equal  to  that  of  the  church.  The  church 
had  been  and  always  would  be  to  him  the  mighty 
potentate  of  the  Californias.  The  Padre  Presi 
dent  was  peace-loving,  humble  in  spirit,  yet  un 
relenting  in  his  point  of  view.  He  acknowledged 
the  Governor  of  the  Californias  as  an  equal  in 

139 


140    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

potent  affairs  of  state;  but  if  there  must  be  a 
dictator  of  martial  affairs,  let  him  keep  his  dic 
tatorial  voice  silent  in  matters  that  did  not  con 
cern  the  militia.  The  President  Padre  well  knew 
the  noisy  Comandante's  natural  propensity.  He 
was  alone  in  command  at  the  Presidio  and  the 
Padre  feared  for  the  landing  of  the  crew.  The 
President  favored  an  open  gate-way,  with  reci 
procity.  The  Mission  had  on  hand  tallow,  hides, 
cereals  and  other  commodities,  that  could  be  ex 
changed  for  articles  the  Mission  was  greatly  in 
need  of,  and  which,  the  Padre  had  no  doubt,  the 
foreign  ship  carried  with  the  motive  of  exchange 
in  mind. 

The  Comandante  and  the  Governor  agreed  in 
their  opinion  that  reciprocity  should  be  theirs  by 
right,  but  they  understood  that  a  means  must  be 
found  first  to  enforce  their  treaty.  The  good 
Padre  could  not  understand  just  why,  when  the 
need  was  at  hand,  reciprocity  had  to  wait  on  the 
possession  of  ways  and  means  of  enforcing  and 
protecting  California's  rights  before  Monterey 
could  throw  open  her  port  to  foreign  travel  and 
commerce. 

With  all  this  in  mind  the  Padre  President 
came  to  the  conclusion  that,  if  the  Comandante 
insisted  on  asserting  his  authority  in  the  matter 
of  refusing  the  frigate's  crew  to  land,  the  Padre, 
as  the  voice  of  the  church,  would  intercede  in  be 
half  of  the  Mission. 

The  morning  was  well  spent  when  the  two 
priests  reached  the  rim  of  the  bay.  It  was 


THE  PADRE  PRESIDENT     141 

clearly  evident  that  a  great  excitement  possessed 
the  people  of  Monterey.  A  moving  train  of 
Spaniards  and  neophytes  kept  the  sands  pressed 
flat  between  the  Presidio  and  the  beach.  The 
militia  in  full  uniform  had  assembled  in  splendid 
array  on  the  sandy  beach,  and  men,  women  and 
children  stood  about  with  staring  eyes  and  gap 
ing  mouths. 

The  Padre  President  and  his  companion  made 
their  way  through  the  crowd  and  neared  the  rest 
less  horses  whose  riders  immediately  removed 
their  sombreros.  The  Comandante  dismounted 
and  kissed  the  Padre's  extended  hand. 

"  Sefior  Comandante,  know  you  the  colors  the 
frigate  floats?  " 

"  Si,  good  Padre,  England's  flag  floats  from 
her  mast.  Take  the  glass  and  see  for  your 
self." 

The  Padre  adjusted  the  glasses  to  his  eyes  and 
scanned  the  shimmering  water  until  the  lens 
caught  the  Union  Jack  that  rippled  gracefully 
with  the  faint  wind.  Handing  the  glasses  back 
to  the  Comandante,  the  Padre  President  turned 
and  faced  the  throng. 

"  Children,  kneel  that  we  may  invoke  divine 
guidance !  " 

The  mounted  men  swung  themselves  to  the 
sand  and  dropped  to  their  knees.  The  stately 
priest  alone  stood,  and  with  arms  outstretched 
to  the  radiant  blue  above  supplicated  wisdom. 

The  prayer  was  hardly  ended  before  an  excited 
voice  in  the  throng  directed  all  eyes  to  a  row- 


142    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

boat  —  the  tossing  infant  of  the  mother  frigate  — 
that  was  swiftly  nearing  the  shore.  Breathlessly 
all  waited  for  the  nearing  boat. 

A  hearty  shout  came  from  the  passenger  in 
the  boat.  Ears  were  strained  to  catch  the  fleet 
ing  words,  then  a  voice  from  the  beach  rang 
out. 

"  By  all  that's  holy,  he  speaks  Spanish ! " 

All  ears  listened  eagerly  for  the  stranger's 
words. 

"  Que  vivan  todos  los  patriotas  de  Espana! " 
came  over  the  water. 

Every  heart  leaped,  and  every  head  grew  dizzy 
with  the  thrill  of  emotion.  The  boat  glided  in, 
propelled  by  two  sturdy  arms.  Distinctly  the 
words  were  heard : 

"  Long  live  all  patriots  of  Spain !  " 

A  shout  went  up  from  the  throng  that  echoed 
far  and  wide. 

The  Comandante  and  the  Father  President 
went  closer  to  the  edge  of  the  water.  The  boat 
plunged  over  the  last  swell  and,  with  the  aid  of 
her  oars,  swung  lightly  to  the  beach.  A  sturdy 
sailor  jumped  out  and  drew  in  the  boat,  in  which 
still  sat  a  handsome  youth.  Eemoving  his  som 
brero  and  lifting  it  high,  he  twirled  it  around 
his  head,  as  he  once  more  chanted  his  watch 
word: 

"  Que  vivan  todos  los  patriotas  de  Espana! " 

The  Comandante  rushed  forward.  "  My  son, 
my  beloved  son !  " 

The  young  man  leaped  from  the  boat  and  ran 


THE  PADRE  PRESIDENT     143 

to  his  father.  Tears  streamed  from  the  father's 
eyes  as  they  greeted  each  other  in  close  em 
brace.  Then  quickly  questions  were  asked. 
Don  Charles  told  them  how  the  English  frigate 
had  brought  him  from  Mexico  to  Monterey;  and 
pleaded  with  his  father  to  allow  the  frigate  to 
anchor,  and  as  a  return  courtesy  for  the  kindness 
of  Sir  Vancouver,  the  Englishman,  hospitality  be 
extended  his  officers  and  crew.  The  Padre  Presi 
dent  urged  the  Comandante's  acquiescence. 
There  was  nothing  else  for  the  Comandante  to 
do.  Overwhelmed  by  the  surprise  and  joy  of  his 
son's  return  he  gave  his  consent.  It  was  against 
his  judgment  that  they  should  land,  as  he  knew 
it  would  be  against  the  Governor's,  but,  under 
the  circumstances,  he  could  not  refuse  the  cour 
tesy  to  them  who  had  accorded  so  much  to  his 
son.  He  would  show  discretion  later  in  allowing 
them  no  further  privileges. 

The  Comandante  ordered  the  salute.  A  sud 
den  and  violent  volley  burst  from  the  cannon's 
throat,  shaking  the  earth  close  by  and  heaving 
the  water.  The  graceful  frigate  quivered  as  it 
seemed  to  take  a  deep  breath,  then,  her  motion, 
scarcely  perceptible  at  first,  grew  more  and  more 
evident  to  the  waiting  throng,  as  she  glided 
closer. 

The  musicians  began  a  martial  air.  The 
militiamen  mounted,  unsheathed  and  extended 
their  glistening  sabers.  The  ship's  boats  rowed 
in,  filled  with  the  officers  of  the  frigate.  The 
Comandante  and  the  Padre  President  with  great 


144    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

dignity  greeted  them  as  they  stepped  on  dry 
land. 

"  Tis  a  sight  to  cheer  the  heart,  for  merriment 
and  a  feast  will  follow  the  landing,"  breathed  a 
bystander  to  his  neighbor. 

"  Si,  friend,  what  you  have  said  is  the  truth, 
but  I  could  wish  our  Governor  were  here." 

The  throng  crowded  closer. 

A  tall,  angular,  and  sea-bronzed  Englishman 
was  the  first  to  drop  on  his  knees  before  the 
white-haired  priest  and  kiss  his  hand.  Then, 
getting  to  his  feet,  he  saluted  the  Comandante. 

"  Our  hearts  are  overflowing  with  thanksgiving 
for  this  welcome,  friends,"  he  said.  "  May  time 
soon  bring  a  lasting  peace  between  England  and 
Spain." 

"  God  grant  that  blessing.  In  our  welcome, 
Senor  Vancouver,  is  our  joy  expressed." 

The  Padre  President's  pleasure  shone  in  his 
countenance. 

"  Nay,  friend  Padre,  the  joy  is  ours  to  have 
returned  to  your  land.  In  all  our  travels  have 
we  received  no  such  hospitality  as  the  Spaniards 
give ;  on  all  the  globe  can  be  found  no  such  coun 
try  for  bounty  and  delight !  " 

He  drew  his  companions  closer  and  introduced 
them :  Captain  Houstan  of  the  frigate,  late  of  his 
majesty's  marine  corps;  another,  a  young  Bos- 
tonian,  John  Asterly,  son  of  a  close  friend  who 
had  some  years  ago  left  England  for  America. 
The  others  were  young  officers  of  the  boat. 

The   Comandante    and   the   Padre   President 


THE  PADRE  PRESIDENT     145 

greeted  all,  and  presented  them  to  the  Presidio 
officers  and  Spanish  gentlemen. 

"  Good  friends,"  the  President  then  said,  "  a 
hearty  welcome  we  extend  to  all ;  we  pray  you 
command  us  for  your  comfort !  " 

"  Good  Padre  President,  our  comfort  is  assured 
in  this  land  of  wonderful  hospitality.  I  have  re 
turned  to  your  shores  with  a  motive.  Little 
gratitude  would  I  have  had  for  past  comforts 
and  pleasures  had  I  not  returned  with  a  trifling 
gift  as  a  very  small  testimony  of  appreciation !  " 

"  Seuor,  you  humble  us !  Little  have  we  done, 
but  if,  in  that  little,  we  have  gained  sincere 
friends,  the  debt  is  indeed  on  our  side." 

"  Zounds !  "  The  Englishman  bowed  low,  "  I 
beg  your  pardon,  good  Padre.  It  is  an  over 
whelming  honor  you  bestow  on  us.  However, 
when  the  ship's  hold  gives  forth  its  treasure,  I 
trust  your  pleasure  in  receiving  be  as  great  as 
our  delight  in  giving.  It  shall  be  but  a  token 
of  my  deep  esteem  and  gratitude  to  the  Cali- 
fornias." 

"  Peace  be  to  you  and  yours,  Senor  Van 
couver."  The  Padre  kissed  him  on  his  cheeks. 
"  We  will  receive  your  gift  in  the  spirit  which 
impels  it.  Friends,  it  will  give  me  pleasure  and 
much  satisfaction  if  you  will  eat  your  mid-day 
meal  with  me  at  the  Mission,  for,  if  I  mistake 
not,  the  Comandante  and  his  officers,  in  the  ab 
sence  of  our  beloved  Governor,  will  wish  to  en 
tertain  you  later  at  the  Presidio." 

The  Comandante  extended  his  invitation,  then 


146    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

thanked  the  Englishman  for  the  kindness  he  had 
accorded  his  son.  It  gave  him,  he  declared, 
gratification  in  a  small  way  to  show  his  appre 
ciation  by  giving  them  some  little  comfort  and 
entertainment.  He  invited  them  to  his  casa  that 
evening  to  dine  before  the  ball  that  would  be  ar 
ranged  later  in  their  honor.  This  dinner  and 
ball  would  give  the  strangers  an  opportunity  to 
meet  the  Spanish,  ladies  of  the  Presidio.  This 
was  indeed  a  very  great  honor  —  an  honor 
never  bestowed  promiscuously  by  the  Spaniards. 
Their  women  were  exclusive  and  the  men  guarded 
zealously  their  dignity.  No  greater  appreciation 
could  the  Comandante  have  shown  this  English 
navigator  for  the  kindness  done  to  his  son. 

In  the  Padre  President's  study  the  guests  sat 
to  rest  while  waiting  for  the  meal.  The  Padre 
had  ordered  wine ;  when  it  came  he  blessed  it  be 
fore  pouring  it  into  the  glasses. 

"  Friends,  drink !  Wine  is  good  against 
fatigue,  and  'twill  sharpen  the  edge  of  thy  ap 
petite." 

It  was  a  comfortable  meal  served  in  the  long 
dining-room  on  tables  white  with  spotless  linen 
and  gleaming  with  old  silver.  The  fish  was  fresh 
and  well  cooked.  The  loin  of  beef  was  tender 
and  the  peppers  served  with  it  gave  an  added 
relish.  There  were  vermicelli,  broth  and  tortilla 
de  maiz.  There  were  beans  fried  with  the  meat 
and  vegetables  from  which  the  broth  had  been 
made,  with  puchero  —  the  sauce  of  peppers  —  to 
stimulate  the  appetite. 


THE  PADRE  PRESIDENT     147 

The  dinner  ended  with  fresh  fruit,  sweetmeats, 
cheese  and  coffee.  Wine  was  passed  ad  libitum. 

During  the  eating  Sir  Vancouver  related  many 
interesting  experiences  encountered  on  his  three 
months'  voyage.  He  was  a  man  of  broad  knowl 
edge  and  wide  travel,  with  marked  ease  of  man 
ner  and  facility  of  tongue. 

Siesta  was  close  at  hand  when  the  meal  was 
finished.  The  Padre  President  accompanied  the 
strangers  to  their  rooms,  and  before  leaving  them 
bade  them  rest  for  an  hour  in  peace. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

JOHN    ASTERLY 

ON  the  campus  of  the  Presidio  slender  poles, 
with  great  knots  of  burning  pine  fastened  to  their 
tops,  were  raised  to  form  a  circle  of  light.  In  the 
center  of  this  circle  an  improvised  floor  was  laid 
for  the  dancing,  and  around  the  edge  of  the  floor 
were  seats  arranged  for  the  spectators.  The  Pre 
sidio  cottages  nestled  in  the  soft  darkness  out 
side  the  circle  of  light  and  where  candles  burned 
on  the  verandas  grotesque  shadow-images  danced 
to  the  rhythm  of  the  music  and  the  breeze. 

The  drill  was  over  and  the  musicians  marched 
to  their  places  by  the  pavilion  and  began  to  play. 
The  militia  in  full  dress  dispersed  to  join  the 
various  groups  awaiting  them  on  the  verandas. 

The  evening  air  was  heavy  with  the  tang  of 
salt  and  burning  resin.  Stars  sparkled  through 
a  filmy  drapery  of  mist  that  hung  between  the 
heavens  and  the  earth.  The  swaying  surf 
echoed  an  adagio  bass  mingling  in  perfect  tempo 
with  the  Lydian  measure  of  the  instruments. 
An  intoxicating  sense  of  delight  came  from  the 
music  and  the  strains  of  merry  laughter. 

On  the  Comandante's  veranda  were  assembled 
the  guests  of  the  evening.  Dinner  was  over  and 

148 


JOHN  ASTERLY  149 

they  were  sipping  wine  and  smoking  while  await 
ing  the  hour  for  dancing.  The  meal  had  been 
delicious,  the  guests  charming,  and  the  time 
spent  together  was  one  not  soon  to  be  forgotten. 
Nowhere  in  all  the  land  had  a  meal  been  served 
writh  greater  excellency.  The  linen  was  ex 
quisite,  the  silver  rare  and  the  service  perfect. 
The  customs  of  regal  Spain  were  observed  in  the 
graciousness  of  the  host  and  hostess,  in  the  man 
ner  of  service,  in  the  profusion  of  edibles  and 
liquors  and  in  the  delightful  harmony  and  beauty 
of  setting. 

All  the  senoritas  present  were  lovely,  but 
Marie  was  radiant.  Her  mind  was  brilliant,  and 
her  tongue,  a  well-disciplined  servant  of  an  active 
brain,  displayed  her  brilliancy  whenever  she 
spoke.  Gowned  in  black  velvet  with  clusters  of 
red  roses  at  her  waist,  and  with  a  high  tortoise 
comb  in  the  coils  of  her  hair  that  held  the  black 
lace  rebosa  arched  on  her  head,  she  personified  a 
nobility  that  at  one  time  had  been  more  wealthy 
than,  and  as  proud  as,  the  royal  family  in  those 
never-to-be-forgotten  days  when  Spain  was  in  her 
glory. 

Sir  Vancouver  was  pleased  with  her  beauty 
and  intelligence;  John  Asterly  was  charmed. 
Never  had  he  seen  a  more  delightful  being.  Her 
coquetry  fascinated  him,  and  he  tried  with  his 
eyes  to  hold  her  glance,  to  watch  the  star-like 
gleams  light  her  eyes.  But  Marie  was  trained 
in  modesty  and  a  fleeting  glance  was  all  she 
would  give  him,  On  the  veranda  mantillas  were 


150    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

drawn  closer  and  the  women  sat  apart  while  the 
men  smoked  and  talked. 

At  eight  o'clock  the  guests  were  taken  to  the 
pavilion.  Already  the  seats  around  the  floor 
were  occupied  by  Spanish  women,  their  duennas 
huddled  at  their  feet  or  standing  at  their  backs. 
Spaniards  of  all  ranks  were  walking  about  or 
engaged  in  conversation.  The  music  began. 
First  came  low,  enticing  strains,  then,  as  the 
volume  of  the  sensuous  melody  increased,  the 
dancers  gathered  on  the  floor.  Places  of  honor 
were  reserved  for  the  Comandante  and  his  guests. 
John  Asterly  slipped  away  while  the  others  were 
taking  their  seats.  He  wished  to  be  alone,  to  be 
a  spectator,  unobserved,  but  observing.  He 
found  a  place  among  the  shadows  where  he  could 
view  the  picture  before  him  as  he  would  have 
studied  a  famous  painting  in  a  gallery. 

To  John  the  picture  might  have  been  a  scene 
transferred  from  Arcadia,  for  where  but  in 
Elysian  Fields  could  one  find  such  wonderful 
beauty  and  harmony?  Here  was  not  only  beauty 
and  symmetry  of  form  and  sound,  but  combined 
with  these  were  a  perfect  evening  and  a  brilliant 
setting.  The  dancers  swayed  and  glided  in  per 
fect  rhythm,  expressing  bodily  the  exquisite 
poetry  and  grace  of  the  music.  A  mischievous, 
wily  breeze  crept  in  from  the  sea,  curling  the 
pine  flames  almost  to  extinction  and  twining  bil 
lowy  skirts  about  dainty  feet. 

John  Asterly  was  so  absorbed  in  his  musings, 
that,  for  a  moment,  he  was  entirely  unaware  of 


JOHN  ASTERLY 151 

personality  as  existing  separately  from  canvas  or 
dreams,  until  startled  from  his  contemplation  by 
a  voice  at  his  side. 

"  Seuor  John,  I  have  found  you  at  last." 

John  laughed,  "Yes,  Don  Charles,  you  found 
me  dreaming." 

"  Dreaming !  Ah,  then,  sefior,  you  are  wearied 
to  drowsiness?  " 

"  No !  I  was  intoxicated  with  enjoyment." 

" Dios!  I  am,  then,  indeed  pleased!  Friend, 
I  have  one  with  me,  whom  I  wish  you  to  know 
as  I  know  him.  Captain  Sol  is  an  estimable  sol 
dier,  and  a  genuine  Spanish  gentleman." 

"  I  am  delighted  to  meet  you  again  after  our 
dinner  together,  Captain  Sol." 

Captain  Sol  shook  the  extended  hand.  "  I  am, 
indeed,  greatly  pleased,  Seiior  Asterly,  at  this 
second  meeting  and  I  am  hoping  that  I  may  have 
still  further  opportunity  to  enjoy  your  acquaint 
ance." 

"  Your  hospitality  and  your  wonderful  land 
tempts  me  greatly  to  abide  here  longer  than  our 
plans  will  permit." 

"  Caramba! "  Don  Charles  was  concerned, 
"  You  are  not  thinking  of  departure  with 
your  arrival  hardly  yet  established?  No,  no, 
seilor !  " 

"  Sir  Vancouver  sails  the  day  following  to 
morrow,  but  I  could  wish  to  remain  longer." 

"  $£,  si,  seiior !  Why  not?  Let  the  honorable 
Seiior  Vancouver  take  the  sail  he  plans,  and  on 
his  homeward  bound  voyage,  let  him  call  here 


152    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

for  you !  I  shall  talk  to  my  father,  and  he  will 
insist !  " 

"  Your  hospitality  is  indeed  tempting,  but 
shall  we  wait  for  the  morrow,  then  I  shall  have 
had  an  opportunity  to  speak  of  this  to  Sir  Van 
couver?  " 

"  Then  we  will  both  work  for  the  same  end, 
good  friend !  " 

Don  Charles  excused  himself  and  hurried  away 
to  his  engagement  for  the  dance.  Captain  Sol 
lingered.  The  two  men  for  a  time  watched  the 
dancers,  then  John  spoke. 

"  Captain  Sol,  this  is  indeed  a  wonderful  coun 
try,  and  a  charming  people." 

The  Captain  was  pleased.  "  Si,  senor,  it  is  a 
wonderful  country,  and  we  are  proud  of  it !  The 
people  — "  He  shrugged  his  shoulders,  "  It  is  for 
you  to  judge  them." 

"  So  far  I  have  not  found  them  lacking  — " 

"  If  you  stay  longer,  senor,  perhaps  you 
might." 

"  I  can  safely  trust  to  find  them  even  more 
charming." 

"  It  might  be  to  your  interest  then  to  linger  a 
while." 

"  It  would  be  most  assuredly,  senor,  if  I  can 
arrange  that  happy  event." 

"  Senor  Asterly,  I  wish  you  success  in  that 
effort." 

"  Thank  you,  friend !  " 

There  was  a  silence.  John's  eyes  wandered 
over  the  happy  throng.  Without  a  reason  they 


JOHN  ASTERLY  153 

rested  on  the  flushed,  animated  face  of  Senorita 
Angelica.  John  had  an  inclination  to  go  to  her. 
He  had  exchanged  only  a  word  with  her  at  the 
dinner,  but  the  friendly,  flashing  eyes  seemed 
now  to  beckon  him.  Turning  to  Captain  Sol  he 
noticed  that  the  Captain's  eyes  were  intent  on  the 
movements  of  Senorita  Marie.  John  under 
stood,  and  making  an  excuse  he  left  Captain  Sol, 
who  hurried  at  once  to  Senorita  Marie's  side. 

Senorita  Angelica's  gentle  heart  had  palpi 
tated  outrageously  while  dancing  with  the  dash 
ing  young  Lieutenant  of  the  English  frigate,  but 
it  fairly  leaped  when  the  young  American  bowed 
before  her  and  asked  for  the  pleasure  of  a  dance. 
Her  eyes  lifted  shyly  to  his  smiling  face  and  she 
thought  there  was  no  other  present  so  big  and 
handsome.  And  then,  Cielo!  to  think  of  him 
singling  her  out  first!  What  a  tale  of  triumph 
she  would  have  to  relate  to  Pajarita.  These 
thoughts  flying  through  her  head  tied  her  tongue. 
She  hardly  heard  what  he  was  saying. 

"  Senorita,  perhaps  you  would  rather  walk 
with  me  and  tell  me  something  about  your  charm 
ing  country?  " 

The  tall  man  looked  down  at  her  with  a  tantal 
izing  twinkle  in  his  eyes.  She  wished  with  all 
her  heart  that  she  could  answer  with  wit,  but  her 
self-consciousness  dulled  her  intellect.  Shyly 
she  lifted  her  eyes  to  his,  then  dropped  them,  her 
cheeks  flushing. 

"  Senorita,  you  are  charming.  You  resemble 
a  sea-nymph  in  that  gown." 


154    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

She  looked  at  him  in  surprise,  her  features  ex 
pressing  such  frank  innocence  and  delight.  He 
liked  her  immediately. 

ef  Si,  senor,  but,  I  thought  it  was  the  country 
that  you  thought  most  charming?  However,  I 
am  glad  that  I  wore  the  gown  if  it  pleases  you." 

"  Your  country,  senorita,  is  a  fit  setting  for  its 
more  beautiful  daughters !  " 

She  threw  back  her  head  and  laughed  merrily. 

"  My  faith,  senor  —  you  have  a  wondrous  gift 
of  flattery!  Yet,  I  vow,  'twas  Fate  favored  me 
in  my  wearing  this  gown.  I  had  offered  it  for 
the  use  of  a  friend,  and,  had  she  accepted,  per 
haps  I  should  not  have  won  your  favor." 

"You  are  wrong,  the  dress  but  enhances  the 
beauty  of  the  wearer."  They  neared  a  seat 
among  the  vines.  He  drew  her  to  it.  "  Will  you 
rest  here  while  I  try  to  tell  you  how  delightful 
I  find  —  oh  —  your  country?  " 

She  took  the  offered  seat  and  spread  out  her 
full  skirts,  nestling  back  among  the  vines.  Mak 
ing  herself  comfortable,  she  opened  her  fan 
and  peeped  over  it  at  John.  The  picture 
pleased  him;  she  was  so  young,  unspoiled  and 
pretty. 

"  Seiiorita,  you  are  not  now  a  sea-nymph,  but 
a  lovely  butterfly  resting  amid  the  vines." 

Angelica  laughed,  "  Cielo,  senor,  in  your  eyes, 
then,  I  have  lost  prestige,  merging  from  a  sea- 
nymph  into  a  butterfly.  Soon  I  shall  be  but 
the  chrysalis.  'Twas  the  gown  after  all  that  at 
tracted  your  eye.  I  vow  it  was!  You  should 


JOHN  ASTERLY  155 

see  Senorita  Pajarita  in  this  gauzy  green.  I 
wager  she  would  evolve  from  a  sea-siren  to  a 
Venus  in  your  eyes." 

"  Senorita,  you  are  cruel  I  I  do  not  wish  to 
see  your  friend  Pajarita.  '  A  bird  is  a  winged 
symbol  of  divine  unrest/  and  I  am  quite  content 
with  nestling  butterflies." 

"  But,  senor,  would  you  not  like  to  meet  i  the 
little  bird  of  the  golden  wing  '  ?  " 

"  Ah  —  meaning?  " 

"  The  name  that  Don  Jose,  our  beloved  Gov 
ernor,  has  given  to  a  little  maid  who  drifted  to 
our  shores." 

"  At  present,  senorita,  I  have  no  curiosity  — 
for  others." 

"  That  is  a  pity !  " 

No  answer. 

"  Everybody  loves  Pajarita  —  that  is,  nearly 
everybody." 

"  But  me !  "     John  laughed. 

"  Oh  —  but  you  will,  senor,  if  you  meet  her !  " 

"  Zounds !  I  had  better  not  linger  then,  for 
my  heart  would  be  full  indeed  with  more  than 
it  holds  now."  His  eyes  spoke  volumes  and 
Angelica's  fell  before  their  ardent  glance. 

At  that  moment  they  were  interrupted.  An 
gelica's  duenna  came  forward.  She  had  been 
fretting  at  the  stranger's  presence,  and  could  not 
now  resist  interrupting.  Muttering  a  rapid 
jargon,  she  motioned  Angelica  to  follow  her. 
But  Angelica  pretended  not  to  hear  or  see.  The 
duenna  would  not  be  ignored;  she  insisted, 


156    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

argued  and  then  commanded  until  Angelica  in 
exasperation  rose  to  her  feet. 

"  I  must  go,  senor,  as  you  see.  Another  time, 
I  hope  I  shall  be  more  to  you  than  a  chrysalis  in 
a  gauzy  robe."  With  a  tantalizing  laugh  she 
was  gone. 

"  Egad !  "  John  put  his  hands  behind  his  back 
and  walked  away.  "  Beautiful  butterflies,  in 
deed,  these  Spanish  senoritas !  But,  alas !  — 
only  too  soon  they  — "  he  did  not  finish.  At 
tracted  toward  the  pavilion  by  some  unusual  ex 
citement,  he  hurried  there  and  stood  in  the 
shadows  of  the  lattice  —  watching  a  scene  of  en 
chanting  interest. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

PAJAEITA   ATTENDS   THE   BALL 

SENORITA  MARIE  was  well  satisfied  with  the 
evening.  She  had  been  courted  and  admired  by 
every  officer  and  caballero  present.  She  had  but 
one  regret,  and  that  was  Don  Jose's  absence. 
However,  this  did  not  dull  her  pleasure,  for  it 
was  only  in  a  half-conscious  way  that  he  dwelt  at 
all  in  her  mind ;  and,  just  then,  her  mind  was  at 
peace,  knowing  that  he  was  far  from  other 
feminine  influence. 

Marie  fully  enjoyed  life  when  it  moved  for 
her  pleasure,  but,  for  her  entire  satisfaction,  she 
must  be  the  magnet  about  which  it  revolved.  At 
such  a  time  the  thought  of  no  one  person  could 
cast  a  feather's  weight  in  the  scales  of  her  ela 
tion.  It  would  have  to  be  something  more  tan 
gible  than  a  thought  —  a  rival  magnet  for  in 
stance,  around  which  another  circle  might  form. 
She  was  reigning  supreme  this  evening,  how 
ever,  and  had  no  anticipation  of  such  a  situation 
arising.  Don  Jose  was  miles  away  from  the 
Presidio,  and  Senorita  Pajarita  was,  no  doubt, 
fast  asleep  in  her  bed.  There  were  times  when 
Marie  was  glad  of  Pajarita's  absence.  Not  that 
she  feared  that  the  foreign  girl's  beauty  could 
comDete  with  her's,  it  was  more  Pajarita's  novel 

157 


158    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

charm  of  impulse  —  caprice  —  that  counted. 
One  never  knew  just  what  Pajarita  was  likely  to 
do,  and  this  in  itself  was  a  dangerous  attraction. 

The  early  part  of  the  evening  was  devoted  to 
round  dances,  but  when  the  midnight  hours  met 
the  unfolding  of  another  day,  and  as  all  grew 
gayer  under  the  influence  of  wine,  beauty,  and 
symmetry  of  motion,  they  called  for  individual 
dances.  Marie  was  a  skillful  dancer,  but  not 
until  others  had  shown  their  ability  would  she 
take  part.  Then  with  great  dignity  she  took  her 
place  in  the  center  of  the  platform.  It  was  the 
burst  of  applause  occasioned  by  her  appearance 
that  had  drawn  John  Asterly  to  the  pavilion. 

Not  a  sound  came  from  the  spectators  as  she 
lifted  her  arms  above  her  head  and  swayed  her 
body  slowly  and  gracefully,  lilting  to  the  meas 
ures  of  the  music.  Closing  her  eyes,  then  flash 
ing  them,  and  tossing  her  head,  she  shook  her 
castanets  vigorously  and  moved  more  quickly. 
Every  curve  of  her  perfect  form  blended  in  rav 
ishing  harmony  to  the  sensuous  strains.  A  fire 
crept  into  her. sparkling  eyes;  her  lips  moved  in 
bewitching  smiles;  her  arms  invited,  then  re 
pelled,  and  her  body,  lithe  and  curving,  fas 
cinated  the  eye  with  its  outlines,  its  palpitating 
warmth,  and  its  enchanting  movements.  Her 
motions  increased  from  easy  grace  to  an  in 
tensity  of  passion. 

Marie's  dancing  was  the  Spaniard's  pride. 
The  applause  grew  to  a  rapture,  then  to  a  frenzy. 
According  to  Spanish  custom,  hats  of  adoring 


PAJARITA  ATTENDS  BALL     159 

gallants  were  tossed  to  her  head,  as  a  sign  of 
high  favor.  When  Marie  could  hold  no  more, 
she  removed  them  and  received  others.  Coins 
followed  hats.  Trinkets  and  more  coins  were 
thrown  at  her  feet.  The  music  slowed  to  a  dying 
echo.  Marie  drew  her  form  to  its  height,  then, 
bowing  low  in  dreamy  ecstasy,  she  kissed  her 
hands  to  all  and  slipped  to  her  seat. 

The  tecolero  gathered  up  the  hats  and  trinkets 
and  placed  them  on  Marie's  lap.  The  owners  in 
turn  knelt  before  her  and  redeemed  them  with 
whatever  price  she  chose.  When  the  last  hat 
was  redeemed,  Marie  observed  her  treasures.  A 
ring  of  unique  workmanship  caught  her  eyes ;  she 
selected  it  from  the  other  things  and  held  it  up  to 
view.  It  was  a  serpent  in  form  with  two  perfect 
rubies  for  eyes.  As  she  was  about  to  slip  it  on 
her  finger,  it  dropped  and  rolled  out  of  sight. 
Annoyed,  Marie  rose  to  her  feet  and  waved  her 
circle  of  admirers  to  the  rear.  Anxious  and  in 
sistent  she  had  all  searching  for  the  treasure. 
Impatiently  she  waved  them  aside  and  herself 
began  to  search.  Almost  immediately  she  de 
scried  two  tiny  flames.  The  light  from  the  pine 
knots  had  caught  the  fire  in  the  gems,  causing 
them  to  sparkle.  Stooping,  Marie  picked  up  the 
ring  and  rose  —  to  confront  Pajarita. 

Marie's  eyes  opened  wide  with  astonishment. 
She  had  not  for  one  instant  believed  that  Paja 
rita  would  take  up  her  wager,  but  there  she  was, 
dressed  as  an  Indian  youth,  her  white  linen 
trousers  rolled  above  her  ankles,  a  blouse  of  the 


160    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

same  material  worn  with  the  collar  unbuttoned 
and  thrown  back  from  her  throat,  and  the  sleeves 
folded  above  her  elbows.  About  her  waist  and 
hips  was  draped  an  Indian  scarf.  Her  curls  she 
had  tucked  beneath  a  half-worn  sombrero,  and  on 
her  feet  were  thickly  beaded  moccasins  —  a  gift 
from  Juan. 

Marie  noted  every  detail  of  the  odd  attire,  then 
laughed  a  low  amused  laugh.  A  group  of  young 
people  crowded  about  them,  their  eyes  opened 
wide  with  amusement.  Marie's  astonishment 
turned  to  annoyance. 

"  Cielo!  You  took  the  wager!  I  vow,  Pajarita, 
you  had  courage !  " 

"  Not  so,  Marie.  The  courage  is  yours  to  at 
tend  the  ball  in  your  attire." 

"  What  mean  you  ?  I  have  ever  clung  to  the 
customs  of  my  sex.  With  you  it  is  different  —  a 
change  comes  quite  natural." 

"  Yes,  Marie,  for  me  a  change  is  ever  welcome, 
if  it  but  relieve  the  monotony  of  every  day  life; 
and  then,  if  you  remember,  it  was  you  who  sug 
gested  that  I  might  win  some  hearts,  if  I  came  at 
tired  so ! " 

"Ah  —  !  Then  'twas  that  chance  that  tempted 
you?  " 

"  Why  not  the  chance  you  meant  in  your  chal 
lenge,  to  play  the  clown  and  so  furnish  a  foil  for 
your  charm?  " 

"  Cielo!"  exclaimed  Marie. 

"  I  have  met  your  challenge,  Marie !  " 


PAJARITA  ATTENDS  BALL     161 

"  You  show  a  very  good  opinion  of  me,  Paja 
rita." 

"  I  wished  to  please  you,  and  for  that  reason 
came  to  the  ball." 

Giving  herself  a  careless  swing  —  she  said : 
"  I  saw  your  dance,  Marie,  and  compliment  you." 

Marie  colored,  "  Perhaps  you,  Pajarita,  will 
take  the  palm  from  me  —  with  steps  suited  to 
your  costume." 

She  was  interrupted  by  Don  Luis. 

" Dios!  Senorita  Pajarita,"  he  said.  "You 
are  bewitching  in  that  garb !  'Tis  a  pity  you 
cannot  dance.  It  would  indeed  be  a  treat !  " 

"  Perhaps  'twould  be  a  pity !  "  retorted  Paja 
rita. 

Don  Luis'  eyes  sparkled,  "  Tell  us,  senorita, 
what  stakes  were  up  for  this  wager  I  heard  you 
discussing?  " 

Pajarita  looked  up  quickly.  Then  her  white 
eyelids  veiled  her  dancing  eyes.  She  had  seen 
the  ring  that  had  been  recovered  by  Marie.  A 
sudden  mischievous  impulse  came  to  her. 

"  The  stakes,  Don  Luis?  There  were  none  — 
but  there  may  be.  The  ring,  Senorita  Marie  just 
found  at  my  feet,  is  the  reward  I  would  claim." 

Marie  confronted  Pajarita  with  white  face, 
"  You  will  not  claim  my  prizes !  " 

"  Saints,  Marie !  'Tis  you  after  all  that  lacks 
courage  to  play  the  game  through  well.  I  will 
not  press  your  sense  of  courtesy  or  fairness.  The 
ring  shall  still  be  yours !  " 


162    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Marie  dropped  the  ornament  at  Pajarita's  feet 
as  though  the  tiny  serpent  circling  it  had  bitten 
her  hand,  and  then  turned  haughtily  away. 

Don  Charles  stooped  for  the  ring,  and  placed 
it  on  Pajarita's  finger, 

"  Permit  me,  seiiorita,  to  do  for  my  sister  what 
she  should  have  done  herself."  Kissing  Paja 
rita's  hand,  he  stepped  back. 

Pajarita  was  stunned,  "I  — ,  I  was  only  jok 
ing."  She  slipped  off  the  ring  and  handed  it  to 
Don  Charles,  "  Please,  senor,  take  it  to  Seiiorita 
Marie,  and  tell  her  I  was  simply  jesting." 

"  No ! "  Marie  was  at  Pajarita's  side  in  an 
instant.  "  I  insist  that  you  keep  it !  " 

Angelica  had  been  daricing  while  this  little 
scene  had  taken  place.  She  made  her  way 
through  the  small  group,  and  at  sight  of  Paja 
rita  rushed  to  her  side. 

"  Pajarita,  amiga  mia.  I  am  glad  you  are 
here !  I  knew  you  would  come !  Indeed  I  did ! 
And  you  were  not  afraid  of  the  wager?  Eueno, 
"buenol"  She  clapped  her  hands  gleefully. 
"  Now  you  will  meet  Don  Charles,  Marie's 
brother,  and  his  friend  —  and  the  officers  —  and 
—  Don  Charles,  come !  Pajarita  is  my  very  dear 
friend ! " 

While  they  exchanged  greetings,  Angelica 
beckoned  to  John  Asterly,  "  Seiior,  you  too  must 
meet  my  friend." 

The  young  stranger  came  and  was  introduced. 
Pajarita  wanted  to  get  away.  She  had  not  an 
ticipated  such  a  situation.  When  an  opportun- 


PAJARITA  ATTENDS  BALL     163 

ity  offered,  she  whispered  to  Angelica.     "  Amiga, 
I  must  go!     Will  you  help  me  get  away?  " 

"Yes,  but  Cielo!  I  am  sorry  you  must  go! 
It  is  a  pity  you  cannot  stay  for  at  least  one 
dance." 

Marie  joined  them. 

"  Pajarita,  you  are  asked  to  dance." 

"  I  do  not  dance,  Marie !  " 

"  Ah  —  but  I  told  them  you  could,  and  if  you 
do  not,  you  will  offend  us  all." 

Pajarita's  face  grew  rosy,  "  I  am  sorry  that  I 
shall  have  to  offend,  I  do  not  dance !  " 

Voices  coaxed.  The  Comandante  overhearing 
their  entreaties,  went  to  Pajarita.  He  was  in 
high  good  humor,  and  was  bubbling  over  with 
the  happiness  he  felt. 

"  Come,  little  friend,  you  have  never  failed  us 
yet !  "  He  escorted  her  to  the  center  of  the  floor. 
Pajarita  was  troubled.  She  had  not  danced  any, 
but  the  round  dances,  since  leaving  her  father's 
ship,  and  she  did  not  know  whether  she  could 
remember  even  the  first  step  of  the  dance  she 
had  often  danced  on  the  frigate  for  him. 

While  she  stood  in  doubt,  Marta  broke  through 
the  rows  of  waiting  spectators,  and  dropped  at 
Pajarita's  feet.  Mumbling  excitedly,  Marta 
pleaded  with  her  mistress  to  return  to  her  home. 
Pajarita  stooped  and  whispered,  then  pointed  to 
Juan  who  sat  with  the  musicians.  Marta  obeyed 
Pajarita's  wish  instantly,  and  soon  Juan's  bow 
drew  from  his  violin  the  melody  Pajarita  loved 
and  that  she  had  taught  him  to  play  when,  dur- 


164    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

ing  the  first  months  of  Pajarita's  life  in  the  Cali- 
fornias,  he  had  been  her  constant  companion. 
The  music  brought  back  memories,  dear  but  sad, 
and  for  an  instant  a  sob  rose  to  her  throat,  then 
came  the  old  sensations,  that  had  made  her  life 
on  the  water  a  delight.  She  felt  the  motion  of 
the  rolling  waves  and  the  cool  spray  frisking  its 
briny  dampness  across  her  face. 

She  began  slowly  —  dreamily  —  picking  her 
steps  daintily,  as  though  recalling  a  forgotten 
art.  Juan's  melody  brought  back  visions  to  Pa- 
jarita.  She  again  was  on  the  deck  of  the  frigate, 
with  the  wide  endless  expanse  of  blue  above, 
around,  and  beneath  her.  The  music  came  from 
the  skipper's  old  bow,  and  her  audience  was  her 
father  and  his  mates.  She  again  felt  the  free 
dom  of  the  joyous  sea,  and,  forgetting  herself 
and  all  the  world,  she  danced  as  she  had  so  long 
ago  in  those  happy  days,  when  her  art  was  but 
the  spontaneous  improvising  of  childish  impulses 
and  visions. 

Pajarita  was  again  on  the  tumbling  billows, 
with  the  sporting  whitecaps,  and  the  mischiev 
ous,  capering  wind.  In  her  vision  joyful  Naiads 
again  danced  with  her  on  the  glistening,  throb 
bing  surface  of  deepest  azure,  and  again  the  rosy 
glow  in  the  western  sky  was  but  the  reflection 
of  their  merry,  laughing  hearts. 

Pajarita's  lithe,  graceful  body  swayed  with  the 
lilting  of  the  imaginary  sea,  and  her  eyes  spar 
kled  as  she  responded  to  the  winking  stars  that 
peeped  at  her  from  their  corners  in  the  heaven. 


PAJARITA  ATTENDS  BALL     165 

She  frolicked  with  her  visioned  Naiads,  leaped, 
twirled,  caught  at  the  fleeing  spray  as  it  faded 
away  over  the  pulsing  blue;  and  at  last,  in  an 
ecstasy  of  joy,  like  a  spouting  wave  that  rises  in 
slender  grace  to  its  veriest  height  above  the  sur 
face  —  to  twirl,  then  fall  in  feathery  sprays,  Pa- 
jarita,  on  tiptoe,  pirouetted  with  curved,  uplifted 
arms,  twirling  around  and  around,  to  drop,  like 
the  wave,  in  charming  curves  and  courtesies. 

The  Spaniards  were  wild  in  their  response. 
Their  pleasure  knew  no  bounds.  Hats,  trinkets, 
coins  —  in  fact  anything,  even  the  treasures  they 
had  about  them,  were  thrown  at  the  dancer's  feet. 
When  the  music  ceased,  and  Pajarita  rose  from 
her  picturesque  obeisance,  they  would  not  allow 
her  to  leave  the  floor,  but  urged  and  insisted  on 
her  continuing  the  dance.  Brushing  aside  her 
fallen  curls,  Pajarita  moved  as  though  to  begin 
again.  The  air  rang  with  renewed  applause. 
All  looked  eagerly  toward  the  dancer,  but  Paja 
rita  with  a  mischievous  smile  slipped  from  the 
floor  and  disappeared  in  the  crowd. 

John  Asterly  had  drawn  close,  his  curiosity 
thoroughly  aroused.  The  odd  attire  of  the  girl 
interested  him.  He  speculated  as  to  whether 
she  were  truly  Castilian  or  partly  Indian.  Her 
fair  complexion  and  rich  blue  eyes  contradicted 
the  mixture,  yet  he  wondered  because  of  a  dif 
ferent  air  about  this  young  girl  than  he  had 
found  about  the  other  senoritas.  When  Juan 
began  his  music,  John  listened  with  astonish 
ment.  With  interest  he  watched  Pajarita  take 


166    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

her  first  steps;  as  she  continued,  his  amazement 
increased.  Where,  thought  he,  had  the  seuorita 
learned  this  dance?  He  knew  it  was  not  the 
languorous  spirit  of  the  Spanish  terpsichore. 
Senorita  Angelica's  conversation  about  the  girl 
returned  to  him.  Pajarita !  —  this  then  was  the 
little  golden  bird. 

Pajarita's  dancing  awakened  within  him  mem 
ories  —  dreams  —  aspirations.  Marie's  dancing 
had  appealed  to  the  senses,  Pajarita's  to  the  soul. 
There  was  an  exultation  in  her  movements  that 
expressed  the  joy  of  life;  an  abandonment  that 
suggested  the  height  and  depth,  width  and  length 
of  unbounded  freedom,  and  a  vivacious  activity 
that  depicted  the  ceaseless  unrest  of  soaring 
hope. 

It  was  with  a  pang  he  heard  the  last  strain  of 
music  slip  into  silence.  When  Pajarita  hurried 
by  him  he  turned  and  followed  her.  He  would 
have  lost  her  had  she  not  stopped  in  the  shadows 
to  give  a  low  summons  to  Marta.  Without  real 
izing  what  he  was  doing,  he  took  hold  of  her  arm, 
as  she  was  slipping  away  from  him. 

"  Senorita,  just  a  moment,  please !  Where  did 
you  learn  that  dance?  " 

Pajarita  was  astonished  at  the  stranger's  au 
dacity. 

"  Senor,"  she  gasped,  "  let  go  of  my  arm !  " 

"  Not  until  you  answer !  " 

"  You  are  bold,  senor !  " 

A  sudden  rustle  sounded  behind  him  and  a 
knife  gleamed  before  the  young  man's  face.  In 


PAJARITA  ATTENDS  BALL     167 

an  instant,  John  had  grasped  Marta's  hand  and 
pushed  her  aside.  The  Indian  woman  again 
lunged  forward.  Pajarita  spoke  sharply  to  her, 
and  Marta  stepped  back  sulkily,  but  watchful 
that  the  man  kept  his  hand  at  his  side. 

"  Senor  Asterly,"  Pajarita  spoke  in  English, 
"  I  thought  my  friend  introduced  to  me  a  gentle 
man." 

"You  speak  English!  I  hope  I  have  not  un- 
pardonably  offended.  I  was  carried  away  with 
your  dance.  It  seemed  to  speak  to  me  of  things 
I  have  known  all  my  life.  I  could  not  have  be 
lieved  a  Spanish  senorita  could  have  danced  as 
you  did.  Will  you  —  can  you  pardon  me?  " 

"  You  imply  something  lacking  of  spirit  in  the 
Spanish  dancing?  " 
"  No,  no !     Only  — " 

"  I  must  believe  that  was  your  meaning ! 
Adios! " —  She  was  gone. 

John  felt  that  he  had  lost  something.  He 
went  back  to  the  throng.  They  were  dancing  the 
canastita  de  flores.  All  had  taken  hands  to  form 
a  circle.  As  they  moved  backwards  they  sep 
arated,  then  again  joined  hands  as  they  met  in 
the  center.  Song  mingled  with  the  dancing. 
Presently  the  circle  was  broken  up  by  the  men 
rushing,  each  one  to  the  senorita  he  wished  to 
accompany  home. 

Don  Charles  had  captured  Senorita  Angelica, 
and  Captain  Sol  had  joined  Senorita  Marie. 
John  watched  it  all  without  taking  part.  His 
mind  was  on  the  little  senorita  who  had  en- 


168    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

chanted  them  all  with  her  grace  —  her  bird- 
like  lightness.  Pajarita !  A  little  bird,  indeed ! 
As  he  thought  over  the  dance,  the  words  he  had 
repeated,  when  talking  to  Angelica,  came  again 
to  him.  "  A  bird  is  the  winged  symbol  of  divine 
unrest !  " 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

DON   JOSE   TAKES   COUNSEL 

DON  JOSE  stayed  but  a  few  moments  at  the  Mis 
sion.  The  Padre  President  was  not  there,  and 
Don  Jose  was  too  anxious  to  reach  his  own  house 
to  linger.  As  he  was  leaving  the  corridor  lead 
ing  from  the  President's  study,  Don  Jose  met 
Padre  Juposa.  The  good  priest's  face  beamed 
with  pleasure  at  the  unexpected  meeting. 

"  Valedor  bueno,  glad  I  am  that  thou  hast  re 
turned." 

"  I  am  just  as  pleased,  good  friend,  to  be  here 
again.  Padre,  the  ship  that  sits  in  the  bight  of 
the  bay  caught  my  eye  while  riding  homeward. 
What  news  have  you  concerning  it?  " 

"  The  frigate  is  English,  senor,  and  it  carried 
hither  the  English  navigator,  Senor  Vancouver, 
and  his  friend,  a  young  Bostonian !  " 

Not  a  change  of  expression  showed  on  Don 
Jose's  face.  He  waited  a  second,  then  asked, 
"  The  Padre  President,  welcomed  he  the  landing, 
Padre? " 

"  Yes !  All  were  present !  A  most  unusual 
landing  it  was,  senor.  The  Comandante  had  re 
fused  to  salute  the  foreign  sail.  The  news 
spread  rapidly,  and  a  crowd  gathered  by  the 

169 


170    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

water's  edge.  The  holy  Padre  requested  all  to 
kneel  in  prayer,  and  lo!  like  a  dove  descending 
from  above,  a  message  came  over  the  waves  in 
our  own  beloved  language." 

"What!" 

"Just  so,  senor.  'Twas  from  Don  Charles 
who  had  returned  to  Monterey  from  Mexico  on 
the  English  frigate.  When  the  salute  was  with 
held  they  sent  him  ashore  in  a  row-boat  to  inter 
cede  for  permission  to  land.  The  Comandante, 
overcome  with  joy  at  sight  of  his  son,  ordered 
the  salute." 

"  Now,  good  father,  I  must  away !  Time  flies, 
and  I  would  greet  those  at  home." 

"  Will  you  not  tarry  for  refreshment,  Don 
Jose?  " 

"No,  no!     I  thank  you!     Adios,  friend!" 

Don  Jose  did  not  ride  swiftly  over  the  road 
to  the  Presidio.  He  appeared  to  have  forgotten 
his  anxiety  to  reach  home.  Leisurely  the  horses 
cantered  while  Don  Jose  studied  over  problems 
that  vexed  his  mind;  but,  when  he  threw  his 
reins  to  the  servant  at  his  own  gateway,  his 
mind  had  reached  satisfactory  conclusions. 

Don  Jose's  bath  was  hardly  completed  when 
the  Comandante  appeared,  accompanied  by  his 
son.  Don  Jose  did  not  keep  them  waiting,  but 
had  them  sit  in  the  dining-room  while  he  ate  his 
breakfast.  The  Comandante  was  flushed  with 
the  suppression  of  the  news  he  carried,  and,  after 
greeting  the  Governor  and  presenting  his  son,  he 
fumbled  impatiently  for  his  handkerchief  to  dry 


DON  JOSfi  TAKES  COUNSEL;    171 

away  the  moisture  from  his  brow  before  begin 
ning  his  narrative. 

"  Valedor  Gobernador,  there  is  news  awaiting 
your  ear,  and  I  would  be  the  first  to  tell  it." 

"  Friend,  you  have  already  told  much  by  the 
expression  I  see  in  your  face.  Glad  I  am  that 
Don  Charles  has  returned.  You  are  satisfied, 
Don  Charles,  to  be  home  again?  " 

"  Yes,  Seuor  Gobncrnador!  I  have  returned 
to  stay,  if  it  please  you." 

"  If  it  please  me?  You  young  vagabond,  we 
have  been  dissatisfied  since  the  day  you  left! 
'Tis  indeed  an  opportune  time  for  your  return, 
for  we  have  need  of  you." 

"  How  so,  senor?  "  The  youth's  eyes  beamed 
brightly. 

Don  Jose  smiled;  it  was  a  way  he  had  when 
pleased.  It  had  won  him  many  hearts,  and  now 
it  completely  won  him  the  young  caballero. 

"  Wait !  'Tis  enough  now  that  you  are  here. 
Later,  your  father  and  I  have  surprises  for  you 
—  but  your  patience  may  be  taxed  to  play  a  long 
and  level  stretch." 

"  Caramba! "  the  Comandante  rose  impa 
tiently,  "  Would  you  have  the  news  that  is  con 
suming  me,  Senor  Governor?  The  ship!  You 
have  seen  it  of  course,  but,  I  wTould  have  you 
know,  Don  Jose,  that  this  very  vagabond  whom 
you  honor  so  highly,  was  the  means  of  its  an 
choring  in  our  harbor,  and  of  its  crew  landing  on 
our  shore." 

Don  Jose's  eyebrows  went  high  as  he  looked  at 


172    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

the  young  don.  "  A  trump  card  you  were  for 
Senor  Vancouver,  Don  Charles !  " 

The  Comandante  stared.  "  You  have  the 
news  then,  senor?" 

"  Not  in  its  entirety,  though  enough,  until  you 
tell  me  more!  But  that  will  come  later.  We 
will  go  to  the  study."  He  turned  to  the  serving 
maid,  "  Bring  wine  to  us  there !  " 

After  the  maid  had  passed  the  wine  and  left 
the  room,  Don  Jose  turned  to  Don  Charles. 

"  How  came  you  to  sail  with  the  English 
man?  " 

Don  Charles  told  him  briefly. 

"  Had  you  the  freedom  of  the  ship,  Don 
Charles?" 

"  Yes,  that  is,  at  different  times,  I  was  over 
the  entire  ship." 

"  Were  you  in  the  hold?  " 

"  Once  during  a  storm,  when  all  hands  assisted, 
and  again,  when  I  went  there  alone." 

"  What  took  you  there  the  second  time?  " 

"  Curiosity,  senor." 

"  To  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  cargo?  " 

"  Si,  Senor  Governor." 

"  There  were  many  useful  things  —  ah  —  in 
the  way  of  — " 

"  Senor,  there  were  many  implements, 
tools  — " 

"  Don  Charles,  a  valued  son  your  father  has 
in  your  return,  if  your  heart  is  with  the  Cali- 
fornias ! " 

"  It  is,  Senor  Governor." 


DON  JOSfi  TAKES  COUNSEL     173 

"  Bueno!  The  young  Bostonian  —  who  is 
he?" 

"  My  friend !  " 

"  Very  good !  You  were  with  him  much  while 
on  the  frigate?" 

"  Si,  senor !  " 

"  Heard  you  from  him  his  motive  in  coming  to 
the  Calif ornias?  " 

"  Never,  though  from  his  talk  I  deemed  it 
pleasure.  He  would  linger  here,  while  Senor 
Vancouver  takes  a  short  voyage." 

"So?  —  And  you  are  fond  of  this  Bostonian, 
and  would  have  him  linger?  " 

"  Yes,  senor.  If  you  would  add  your  favor  to 
my  entreaty,  and  my  father's  insistence,  I  should 
indeed  be  pleased." 

"  We  shall  consider  that  later,  Don  Charles. 
What  drew  you  to  the  stranger?  " 

"  His  fairness,  in  the  first  place." 

"  Is  he  Senor  Vancouver's  confidant?  " 

"  I  believe  so.  He  had  free  access  to  Senor 
Vancouver's  cabin." 

"  Did  you  ever  accompany  him  there?  " 

"  But  once !  "  Don  Charles  laughed,  "  But 
Senor  Governor,  I  assure  you  I  was  not  wel 
comed.  Though  nothing  was  said,  I  understood 
from  the  Englishman's  face.  He  could  be  very 
gruff  and  stern  of  countenance." 

"  How  did  it  happen,  Don  Charles?  " 
"  I  followed  Senor  Asterly  to  the  cabin  one 
day,  thinking  he  would  show  me  some  relics  the 
Englishman  had  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the 


174    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

globe.  Evidently  Senor  John  did  not  under 
stand  that  the  navigator  did  not  want  me  to 
enter  his  cabin.  When  we  went  in,  Senor 
Vancouver  was  working  over  large  rolls  of 
parchments,  and,  when  he  noticed  me,  he 
hurriedly  covered  them  up  and  turned  from 
the  table." 

"  Saw  you  the  contents  of  the  parchment?  " 

"  No,  but  I  judged,  Senor  Governor,  from  the 
compasses  and  fluids  that  lay  about,  that  he  car 
ries  the  title  of  Navigator  for  some  purpose." 

A  pleased  expression  passed  between  the  two 
older  men.  The  Comandante's  face  shone. 
"  Son !  You  were  not  asleep  on  the  voyage,  and 
I  am  proud  of  you." 

"  Father,  I  have  been  traveling  with  men  of 
other  countries  and  I  have  found  them  ever  wide 
awake.  'Tis  so  with  Seilor  Asterly.  He  is  am 
bitious,  and  —  and  —  what  shall  I  say  —  spir 
ited  !  That  is  it !  He  is  going  to  do  things  — 
he  says.  He  has  been  to  the  university  —  ah  — 
the  Oxford  —  in  London,  and  he  would  be  an  en 
gineer." 

"  Not  a  gentlemanly  occupation !  I  should  say," 
the  Comandante  volunteered. 

"  What !  Not  so !  You  should  hear  him  talk. 
He  said  that  the  time  would  come  when  engineers 
would  be  trained  to  conduct  the  erection  of  frig 
ates  —  war-vessels  —  bridges  over  rivers  and  — 
well,  you  should  hear  his  ideas.  He  has  wonder 
ful  dreams.  He  declares  the  day  will  come  when 
there  will  be  ships  propelled  by  steam  power, 


DON  JOSfi  TAKES  COUNSEL     175 

and  horseless  carriages  run  by  steam  over  iron 
roads." 

"  Caramba!  By  all  that  is  holy,  I  swear  the 
like  I  have  never  heard  before!  Horseless  car 
riages,  run  over  iron  roads, —  vessels  propelled 
by  steam!  Dios!  The  believers  of  such  absurd 
ity  would  convert  the  wisdom  of  the  prophets 
into  babbling  foolishness  to  suit  their  own  turn 
of  mind.  Frigates  —  or  vessels  as  you  say  — 
are  built  by  strong  arms,  the  more  the  better,  and 
propelled  by  the  same  energy  and  the  power 
of  the  wind.  As  for  horseless  carriages,  they 
indeed  would  be  as  headless  men.  Think  you  the 
body  minus  a  head  could  travel  aright,  even 
though  filled  with  oceans  of  boiling  water?  " 

"  Father,  I  will  not  say  what  I  think.  'Tis 
enough  for  me  to  tell  another's  thoughts.  I  felt 
not  like  laughing  when  he  talked.  His  spirit  is 
indeed  good,  and  makes  one  feel  like  accomplish 
ing  things,  if  only  in  dreams." 

Don  Jose  had  listened  attentively  to  the  con 
versation.  He  had  his  own  thoughts,  and  had 
had  his  dreams.  He  felt,  as  Don  Charles,  that 
one  need  not  laugh  at  a  bright  man's  thoughts, 
even  if  they  were  but  dreams.  He,  Don  Jose, 
had  visions  —  visions  of  great  war  vessels  — 
propelled  by  —  he  did  not  know,  but  by  some 
thing  other  than  man-power  and  sails.  He  had 
to  confess  to  himself  that  he  was  interested 
in  this  newcomer.  He  thought  deeply  while 
listening  to  the  two  men.  An  idea  came  to 
him. 


176    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Don  Charles,  when  does  the  English  frigate 
sail  from  our  port?  " 

"  The  day  following  to-morrow,  Senor  Van 
couver  told  Don  John." 

Don  Jose  rose  and  walked  to  the  table.  Pick 
ing  up  a  box  of  cigarettes,  he  opened  it  and 
passed  it  to  the  two  men.  Before  replacing  it, 
he  selected  a  cigarette,  lighted  it,  then  puffed  at 
it  vigorously  for  a  moment  before  taking  his 
seat. 

"  Don  Charles,"  he  began  again  between  puffs 
of  smoke,  "  I  shall  consider  the  request  you  made 
that  I  extend  an  invitation  to  Seiior  Asterly  to 
remain  in  Monterey,  and  in  the  meanwhile,  I 
shall,  when  convenient,  meet  your  friend,  the 
young  Bostonian." 

Don  Charles  dropped  on  his  knee  before  the 
Governor,  his  eyes  beaming,  "  Seiior  Governor,  I 
thank  you." 

The  major-domo  announced  the  arrival  of  the 
Padre  President  and  Sir  Vancouver.  Don 
Charles  quickly  excused  himself  and  left.  The 
Governor  asked  the  Comandante  to  remain. 

"  Stay,  friend.  There  will  be  discussions  you 
should  hear.  There  is  timber  in  abundance  in 
our  forests,  and  a  distance  not  too  great  for  the 
hauling,  but  there  are  other  difficulties  yet  to  be 
overcome  before  this  work  can  begin.  The  Eng 
lish  frigate  may  be  the  solution  to  a  vexing  prob 
lem  that  would  retard  our  progress." 

"  Caramba!  I  have  lost  rest  through  a  night 
and  a  siesta,  because  of  the  frigate's  anchoring. 


DON  JOSfc  TAKES  COUNSEL     177 

I  could  not  imagine  a  worse  frame  of  mind  than 
yours  might  be  in  when  you  learned  the  truth, 
and  behold !  you  have  not  manifested  enough  in 
terest  in  the  affair  to  encourage  my  telling  you 
the  story  and  thereby  clearing  myself,  and  now, 
the  saints  protect  us!  you  take  my  breath  away 
by  telling  me  the  English  may  be  a  blessing  in 
disguise."  He  drew  out  his  much  used  handker 
chief,  and  wiped  his  brow. 

The  Governor  laughed  heartily,  "  No,  no !  Not 
the  English  that  are  a  blessing,  but  —  listen  to 
what  I  say  —  their  tools  —  they,  perhaps  may  be 
the  opening  wedge  to  the  project  that  means  the 
future  progress  of  our  beloved  Californias." 

"  Caramba!  —  Bios!"  The  Comandante  rose 
to  his  feet  and  walked  to  the  table.  "  To  think 
of  it!  Oh!  that  explains  then  the  reason  for 
catechizing  the  boy? "  The  Governor  smiled, 
"  Caramba! "  The  Comandante  continued,  "I 
regret  not  the  sleepless  hours.  However,  I  do 
wish  that  I  might  have  had  the  benefit  of  your 
scheme  to  keep  balanced  my  ruffled  brain. 
'Twould  have  saved  me  much  distress." 

"  Caution !  Senor  Comandante,  they  are  here." 

Don  Jose  and  the  Comandante  greeted  the 
guests,  then  the  Governor  ordered  wine  and  cig 
arettes  served  to  them.  Sir  Vancouver  seemed 
greatly  pleased  at  this  opportunity  to  meet  the 
Governor  before  departing. 

"  'Tis  far  over  a  year  since  last  we  met  Gov 
ernor  Allegmissio." 

"  That  is  true,  senor," 


178    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  And  now  again,  as  when  the  last  time  here, 
we  are  deeply  indebted  to  your  generosity." 

"  If  the  report  I  heard  be  true,  senor,  we  will 
be  the  greater  debtors  to  your  endowment." 

"  Then,  Don  Jose,"  said  the  Padre  President, 
"  thou  hast  heard  of  the  gift  to  the  chapel?  " 

"  Yes,  good  Padre ;  it  is  the  first  organ  to  cross 
the  waters  to  the  Californias.  This  fact,  and  the 
joy  it  will  give  all,  combined  with  Seiior  Van 
couver's  act  of  grace,  makes  us  indeed  his  debt 
ors." 

"  A  most  auspicious  time  for  the  gift,  Senor 
Governor,"  the  Padre  added.  "  The  dedication 
takes  place  to-morrow,  God  willing,  and  the  organ 
is  now  being  placed  in  the  nave  of  the  chapel. 
God's  blessings  never  cease.  Buen  Governor,  I 
brought  Seiior  Vancouver  with  me,  that  thou 
mayest  hear  from  our  lips  the  proposal  we  would 
offer.  The  Mission  is  greatly  in  need  of  the  sta 
ples  that  should  have  arrived  from  Mexico  over  a 
year  ago,  and  which  now  we  despair  of  getting 
from  that  port.  The  Presidio,  thou  art  well 
aware,  hast  the  same  need.  The  Seiior  Van 
couver  hast  a  need,  likewise,  which  we  art 
abundantly  able  to  supply.  So  then,  seiior,  our 
proposal  is  that  equal  exchange  be  granted  to 
all  concerned  with  no  future  indebtedness  or 
obligation  to  either.  What  hast  thou  to  say, 
seiior?  " 

"  It  sounds  very  well  indeed,  Padre?  Could 
you  tell  just  what  you  have  most  need  of?  " 

"  Cotton,    sugar,    farming    implements,    and 


DON  JOSfe  TAKES  COUNSEL     179 

other  things  I  could  recall,  seiior.  I  have  come 
that  thou  mayest  cooperate  with  the  church  in 
this  matter.  Why  ignore  the  need  at  hand? 
'Tis  for  the  good  of  the  people.  Do  we  not  owe 
them  consideration?" 

"  Padre,  why  thrust  an  unfinished  bargain 
upon  another's  shoulders?  You  have  negotiated 
with  Senor  Vancouver,  without  my  aid,  now,  why 
trouble  me?  I  have  not  sought  him." 

"  Valedor!  There  has  ever  been,  since  thine 
administration,  a  friendly  sympathy  between 
church  and  state.  Let  it  continue!  We  two 
must  cooperate  in  the  interests  of  the  Cali- 
fornias.  That  is  why  I  am  here  to-day.  The 
ship  has  need  of  tallows,  hides,  cereals  and  other 
commodities  of  which  we  have  plenty,  and,  in 
return  for  them,  Seiior  Vancouver  will  supply 
our  needs  from  the  frigate's  hold.  Think  you  not 
there  is  wisdom  in  exchange?  " 

The  Governor  rose  to  his  feet,  and  clasping  his 
hands  behind  him  walked  the  length  of  the  floor 
several  times  before  answering.  He  then  ad 
dressed  his  remarks  to  Sir  Vancouver. 

"  Senor,  you  are  here  to  barter  with  the  Cali- 
fornias?  " 

"  You  may  put  it  that  way,  senor." 

"  In  your  exchange  with  the  Californias,  do 
you  propose  to  consider  the  Californias  in  the 
same  way  that  you  would  consider  England?  " 

The  Englishman  hesitated,  then  smiled, 
"  Senor,  is  there  an  equal  comparison?  " 

"  That  is  the  point ;  there  must  be,  before  I 


180    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

shall  countenance  reciprocity!  We  wish  com 
merce  with  the  world,  but  as  a  wing  of  a  nation 
thrown  upon  its  own  resources  we  demand  a 
treaty  to  protect  our  rights." 

"  If  that  treaty  is  withheld?  " 

"  There  will  be  no  exchange,  and  the  future 
growth  of  the  Californias  will  be  so  rapid  and 
built  on  such  firm  foundation,  that  her  needs  will 
be  supplied." 

"  Seiior,  what  would  you  have?  " 

"  Seiior  Vancouver,  you  are  the  suppliant !  " 

"  Egad !  Pardon,  senor,  you  are  independ 
ent!" 

"Quite!" 

"  Then  it  is  a  treaty  you  wrould  have?  " 

"  Positively,  and  the  destruction  of  all  your 
maps  of  the  Californias'  ports.  Then,  Seiior 
Vancouver,  your  frigate's  hold  will  be  stored  to 
its  capacity  with  the  commodities  you  desire, 
both  now  and  at  any  future  time." 

The  Englishman  uttered  an  oath  under  his 
breath.  "  What  right  have  you  to  ask  the  de 
struction  of  my  personal  property?  " 

"  The  right  that  ever  seals  an  honest  treaty  — 
reciprocal  fairness  in  intent  and  action.  One 
moment,  seilor, —  the  bull-fight  that  is  to  be  given 
in  your  honor,  takes  place  immediately  following 
siesta.  After  it  is  over,  accompany  me  to  my 
cam  where  we  will  dine,  then  afterwards,  in  the 
quiet  of  this  study,  give  me  your  decision." 

The  Englishman  was  disturbed.  Promising  to 
see  the  Governor  at  the  Plaza  de  Tores,  he  ex- 


DON  JOS&  TAKES  COUNSEL     181 

cused  himself.     As  the  Padre  President  rose  to 
follow  Sir  Vancouver,  Don  Jose  detained  him. 

"  Just  a  moment,  Padre  President.  With  my 
deep  regard  for  you  and  your  judgment,  I 
could  hesitate  in  my  determination,  but,  as  you 
said,  we  are  working  for  the  interest  of  the  Cali- 
fornias,  and  personal  feelings  are  for  us  sec 
ondary  matters,  eh,  good  Padre?  " 

"  Quite  so,  quite  so !  " 

"  Padre,  I  would  see  you  soon  again,  if  con 
venient?  " 

"  The  present  is  convenient,  if  you  are  satis 
fied,  sefior." 

"  Then,  Padre,  I  would  have  you  know  that, 
if  the  Englishman  agrees  to  my  arrangement,  the 
tools  and  implements  in  the  frigate's  hold  shall 
be  at  my  disposal." 

The  Padre  President  was  too  astonished  to  an 
swer  immediately. 

"  Senor,  thou  art  subtle  beyond  my  compre 
hension  this  day.  I  shall  see  thee  at  a  later 
time.  Adios,  Valedor  Governor."  He  hastened 
to  join  Sir  Vancouver,  who  awaited  him  on  the 
veranda. 

Don  Jose  and  the  Comandante  sat  talking  over 
their  plans,  until  the  hour  of  siesta.  Then  they 
separated  —  with  mutual  satisfaction  in  the  au 
spicious  outlook  for  the  Californias. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

AT   THE   GRATING 

THE  morning  after  the  ball,  Pajarita  was 
awakened  by  a  lusty-voiced  songster  singing  his 
love  to  his  mate  in  the  rose-vines.  She  lay 
watching  the  beautiful  bird,  inspired  with  his 
possessive  ardor  and  dignity.  She  had  thought 
over  the  events  of  the  ball  before  falling  asleep 
in  the  early  hours  of  dawn,  and  now  she  did 
not  try  to  think,  but  lay  quiet  —  tranquil  as  the 
sunbeams  that  flecked  the  room  with  brightness. 

She  had  overslept,  for  the  sun  was  well  over 
the  eastern  slope.  Stretching  her  arms,  she 
yawned,  then  sprang  out  of  bed.  She  had 
planned  just  what  she  would  do  after  rising,  so, 
without  calling  Marta,  she  hurried  through  her 
toilet.  There  was  not  a  sign  of  fatigue  about 
Pajarita.  Her  eyes  and  hair  rivaled  the  sun 
beams  in  their  luster,  and  her  cheeks  held  the 
same  hue  that  the  sun  had  kissed  into  the  roses. 
Her  firm,  pink  flesh  pulsated  with  vigorous 
youth,  and  the  dimples  in  her  shoulders  matched 
those  that  frolicked  in  the  corners  of  her  mouth. 
These,  and  the  sweet  smile  that  curved  her  lips, 
were  indicative  of  a  merry  heart,  seldom  made 
gloomy.  When  little  fits  of  ill-temper  arose, 
they  were,  as  a  rule,  as  ephemeral  as  the  flighty 

182 


AT  THE  GRATING  183 

white-caps  that  flew  from  the  noisy  waves  as  they 
sprawled  over  the  unruffled  beach. 

Tucking  back  the  wayward  curls  with  a  high- 
backed  tortoise  cornb,  and  pressing  back  the  folds 
of  a  very  full  skirt,  Pajarita  left  her  room  hum 
ming  the  air  Juan  had  played  for  her  at  the  ball. 
At  Donna  Sofia's  private  apartment  she  paused 
to  renew  her  waning  courage.     Knocking  lightly, 
Pajarita  entered  at  the  sound  of  Sofia's  voice. 
"  Bucna  manana!  Donna  Sofia." 
Sofia  merely  glanced  up  at  the  girl. 
"  I  should  have  said,   buenos  dias,  senorita. 
The  morning  has  gone !  " 

"  Quite  true,  Donna  Sofia,"  Pajarita  laughed, 
"  and  I  have  but  just  left  my  bed." 

"  You  should  then  be  fully  rested,  if  you  re 
tired  at  a  reasonable  hour." 

"  I  am  rested,  thank  you,  seilora.     I  came  to 
you  here  to  tell  you  something." 

"  Then  take  a  seat,  senorita.     It  makes  one  ill 
at  ease  to  stand  while  talking." 
Pajarita  obeyed. 

"  Senora,  I  have  never  intentionally  deceived 
you  and  never  wish  to ;  that  is  why  I  have  come 
to  tell  you  that  I  went  to  the  ball  last  evening." 
Sofia's  lips  narrowed  and  she  lifted  her  eyes 
to  Pajarita.  A  cutting  steeliness  glinted  their 
depths. 

Pajarita  waited  a  moment  then  continued. 
"  I  went  because  I  felt  my  sense  of  justice 
outraged." 
Only  the  rigid  line  that  divided  Sofia's  lips 


184    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

gave  indication  of  her  hearing.  She  stitched 
with  as  even  measure  as  before.  Not  a  word  did 
she  offer. 

"  Donna  Sofia,  I  was  perfectly  willing  to  forego 
the  dinner  at  Seilor  Comandante's  and  the  games 
at  the  plaza,  and  go  to  mass  and  confession,  for 
my  sin,  but  when  you  took  away  my  clothes  and 
insisted  that  I  sacrifice  the  ball,  I  could  not 
obey." 

Sofia  seemed  determined  to  let  the  girl  have 
her  say.  Her  cold  silence  disturbed  Pajarita. 
She  wished  Sofia  would  make  some  comment,  or 
scold  her  —  anything  to  lessen  the  tension,  but 
Sofia  waited. 

"  Donna  Sofia,  I  wished  not  to  be  disobedient, 
but  I  felt  that  you  were  unfair." 

Sofia's  eyebrows  lifted,  "  And  now  you 
feel  — ?  " 

There  was  such  scorn  in  the  expression  and 
tone  Pajarita  could  not  suppress  her  next  re 
mark. 

"  At  least,  Donna  Sofia,  I  feel  that  I  have  as 
serted  my  womanhood." 

The  color  left  Sofia's  face. 

"  Unusual  words  for  a  girl  of  your  age  to  use 
to  her  superior,  seilorita." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  if  I  gave  you  a  wrong  im 
pression.  I  meant  to  say  that,  because  I  felt  you 
had  treated  me  unfairly,  there  was  but  one  thing 
for  me  to  do  to  keep  my  self-respect.  You  may 
have  done  right  according  to  your  belief,  but  I 
did  not  think  that  way." 


AT  THE  GRATING  185 

Pajarita  arose  from  her  seat  and  went  to  Sofia. 

"  Seiiora,  I  wish  you  did  not  feel  unkindly 
toward  me.  I  should  like  to  please  you." 

The  woman's  eyes  blazed.  She  struggled  to 
control  herself  and  well  she  knew  silence  was  the 
best  means.  Pajarita  saw  the  look  in  Sofia's 
eyes. 

"  Do  not  think,  Donna  Sofia,  that  I  am  plead 
ing  for  determent  of  the  natural  consequences 
of  my  act,  nor  that  I  am  attempting  to  win  you 
with  cajolery.  I  am  quite  willing  to  answer  for 
my  act,  but  I  am  not  sorry  for  it.  If  I  said  I 
were,  I  would  be  falsifying.  I  am  honest  when 
I  say  I  wish  I  could  please  you." 

"  Senorita,  your  last  act  will  not  contribute 
much  to  your  desire.  You  may  go  now." 

Sofia's  last  sentence  had  much  the  same  effect 
on  Pajarita  as  the  snow  would  have  on  a  burning 
candle.  She  rose  to  her  feet  and  walked  briskly 
to  the  door,  then  hesitated.  Pajarita  did  not 
realize  what  she  was  saying,  her  heart  was  full 
and  the  words  came  tumultuously. 

"  Donna  Sofia,  you  may  plead  to  the  Holy 
Mother  to  love  you  and  intercede  for  your  salva 
tion,  but  you  cannot  give  to  another  what  you 
yearn  for,  because  you  have  not  a  mother's 
heart." 

Pajarita  left  the  room  hurriedly.  Long  after 
the  door  closed  behind  Pajarita  Sofia  sat  with 
idle  hands.  The  girl's  last  words  seemed  to 
stun  her.  Impatiently  —  angrily  —  she  tried  to 
cast  aside  the  deep  impression,  but  it  clung. 


186    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

She  reached  for  the  rosary  at  her  side,  and  clos 
ing  her  eyes  murmured  the  prayer  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin. 

Pajarita  went  to  her  room.  She  burned  as 
though  with  fever.  Dropping  before  the  prie- 
dieu  she  clasped  her  hands  and  closed  her  eyes. 
Tears  ran  over  her  flushed  cheeks  and  splashed 
on  the  linen  cover.  A  gentle  knocking  came  at 
the  door;  Pajarita  rose  quickly  and  wiped  the 
tears  from  her  face. 

Marta  entered  with  a  covered  tray.  Her  keen 
eyes  noted  the  girl's  sad  face. 

"  Marta  no  think  seiiorita  up.  Here  little 
breakfast." 

She  uncovered  the  tray  and  poured  into  a  cup 
the  thick,  brown  chocolate,  then  covered  the  top 
of  it  with  foamy  cream.  "  Seiiorita,  drink  quick. 
Get  cold  —  no  good." 

Pajarita  tasted  the  beverage.  "  It  is  delicious, 
Marta.  I  know  you  made  it.  No  one  can  make 
chocolate  so  deliciously  as  you." 

Marta  did  not  show  her  pleasure,  but  Pajarita 
felt  it. 

A  tapping  at  the  grating  interrupted  them. 
Marta  went  to  the  opening  to  find  Juan's  dark 
face  peering  up  at  her.  She  waved  him  off.  He 
persisted.  She  cast  a  few  Indian  imprecations 
over  his  raven  head,  which  Juan  ignored  by  call 
ing  in  a  familiar  key, 

"  Seiiorita  Pajarita." 

Immediately  Pajarita  went  to  the  grating. 
The  expectant  expression  on  the  youth's  face 


AT  THE  GRATING  187 

changed  to  joy.  He  handed  through  the  open 
ing  a  bouquet  of  golden  poppies  and,  as  she  took 
them,  he  slipped  into  her  hand  a  folded  bit  of 
paper.  Pajarita  thanked  him,  then  went  to  her 
toilet  table  and  seated  herself. 

Slowly  unfolding  the  note  written  in  English, 
she  read: 

Senorita : 

The  tiny  golden  hearts  of  these  lovely  flowers,  are  going 
to  plead  for  me.  If  they  win  your  forgiveness  for  a  rash 
rudeness,  for  which  I  am  heartily  repentant,  return  one 
poppy  by  bearer,  that  I  may  receive  from  its  little  heart 
your  pardon. 

Anxiously, 

JOHN  ASTERLY. 

Pajarita's  face  glowed.  When  she  finished 
reading  the  note  she  folded  it  quickly  and 
tucked  it  beneath  her  blouse,  then  looked  at  the 
flowers.  They  were  lovely,  as  he  had  said.  The 
sturdy  blossoms  held  themselves  erect  and  shone 
with  their  own  gold  and  the  early  dew  that  still 
nestled  within  their  depths.  Slowly  she  drew 
one  from  the  others ;  hesitated,  then  going  to  the 
grating  tossed  it  out  to  Juan.  Handing  the 
flowers  to  Marta,  Pajarita  asked  her  to  place 
them  in  water. 

Pajarita  was  in  the  patio  feeding  the  birds  and 
caring  for  the  flowers  when  Angelica,  radiant 
with  cheer,  came  to  call.  Pajarita  finished  her 
task,  then,  with  arms  about  each  other,  the  two 
chose  a  secluded  corner  and  talked  over  the  ball. 


188    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Angelica  would  have  praised  Pajarita's  dance, 
but  Pajarita  silenced  her  by  asking  other  ques 
tions.  Word  for  word  Angelica  went  over  her 
tete-a-tete  with  John  Asterly.  They  laughed  and 
chatted  until  Marta  came  into  view  in  search  of 
Pajarita. 

"  Seriorita, —  master,  he  here !  " 

Pajarita  was  overjoyed,  "  Oh,  I  am  so  glad . 
Go,  Marta,  and  learn  if  I  may  see  him !  " 

The  Indian  shook  her  head,  "  No  see.  Hucha, 
busy  with  big  chief !  " 

The  senoritas  laughed. 

"  Marta,  you  mean,"  Angelica  corrected  her, 
"  he  is  busy  with  big  English  chief,  eh  ?  " 

"  No  understand !  "  Marta  cast  back  as  she  hur 
ried  toward  the  casa. 

"  Oh,  Pajarita,  there  is  to  be  a  bull-fight  now. 
Brother  said  this  morning  that  if  the  Governor 
returned  to-day  the  tournament  would  take  place. 
Are  you  not  glad?  " 

"  Yes,  Angelica." 

"  Cielo!  My  heart  is  all  a  flutter.  Just  think, 
Pajarita,  what  a  gay  time  it  will  be,  with  the 
music,  the  officers  in  uniform  guarding  the  en 
trance  and  escorting  you  with  great  dignity  to 
your  seats,  and  —  Pajarita !  You  must  wear  your 
gayest  gown  —  for  the  English  will  be  there  and 
the  toreadors  with  their  brilliant  costumes  and 
their  medals.  They  will  come  into  the  arena  in 
this  manner — "  Here  Angelica  strutted  before 
Pajarita  with  great  pomp,  making  Pajarita  laugh 
merrily.  "  And,"  she  continued,  "  the  ferocious, 


AT  THE  GRATING  189 

bull  will  be  admitted  then,  thus  —  the  noble 
matador  with  drawn  sword  gallantly  advances." 
Angelica  with  her  closed  parasol  in  hand  strode 
forward  and  lunged  at  the  imaginary  beast. 

"  Dios!  —  Caramba! "  Pajarita  jumped  aside 
to  avoid  the  threatening  point. 

"  He  is  slain  by  the  noble  matador."  Angel 
ica's  acting  flushed  her  face.  Her  rmmickry  was 
so  perfect  that  Pajarita  shrieked  with  laughter. 
When  she  could  speak  she  put  her  arm  about 
Angelica. 

"  You  are  a  good  mimic,  Angelica,  but  truly  I 
am  sorry  for  the  brave  bulls.  What  a  pity  that 
they  must  be  tortured  to  please  the  spectators. 
If  it  could  be  arranged  so  that  the  bull  need  not 
be  harmed!  Do  you  not  think  that  would  be 
better?  " 

"  The  saints  above!  "  It  was  Angelica's  turn 
to  gasp  with  laughter.  "  One  would  think  you 
were  a  child,  Pajarita.  The  bulls  are  senseless 
things  —  to  be  vanquished  for  the  Spaniard's 
pleasure  and  the  brave  toreador's  glory." 

"  Nevertheless,  Angelica,  I  think  the  bulls  are 
also  brave.  And  I  cannot  help  feeling  very  sorry 
for  them.  I  do  wish  they  did  not  have  to  be 
injured.  'Twould  be  a  nobler  game  then,  I 
should  say." 

"  Cielo!  I  have  no  patience  with  such  a  simple 
thought.  You  would  have  the  bull  tossed  about 
like  a  pampered  baby  then  put  into  a  cradle  and 
soothed  to  sleep." 

"  There,  there,  Angelica!     Do  not  let  us  argue 


over  the  subject.  Come  with  me;  I  would  have 
your  advice  about  what  I  shall  wear." 

With  arms  about  each  other  they  entered  the 
house  and  then  went  to  Pajarita's  room.  Im 
mediately  Angelica's  eyes  noted  the  glowing  pop 
pies. 

"  Are  you  so  fond  of  those  simple  flowers  you 
would  have  them  in  your  room?  " 

"  Yes,  I  have  always  loved  them." 

"  Hum !  I  favor  the  rose.  Where  did  you  get 
these,  Pajarita?  " 

A  flush  spread  over  Pajarita's  face. 

"I  —  Juan  brought  them  to  me." 

"  I  could  have  guessed  that,  Pajarita.  None 
but  an  Indian  would  have  given  you  these  simple 
flowers." 

Pajarita  did  not  answer.  She  did  not  wish 
to  arouse  Angelica's  ever-ready  wit  for  teasing 
by  telling  her  of  the  incident. 

"  Where  is  the  gown  you  will  wear?  "  asked 
Angelica. 

An  hour  was  spent  over  the  subject  of  dress 
and  then  Angelica  hurried  away,  promising  to 
call  later  to  accompany  Pajarita  to  the  Plaza  de 
Toros. 

Just  before  the  casa  quieted  for  siesta  Pajarita 
had  a  few  words  with  Don  Jose.  He  was  pleased 
to  see  her. 

"  Pajarita  mia,  I  am  very  happy  to  be  home 
again." 

"  Daddy-don,  you  are  not  so  happy  as  I  am  be 
cause  you  are  again  home." 


AT  THE  GRATING  191 

He  smiled,  "  Pajarita,  you  are  a  generous  little 
girl." 

"  No,  daddy,  I  am  very  selfish,  when  it  comes 
to  you.  No  one  loves  you  as  I  do." 

He  lifted  her  face  and  looked  into  the  depths 
of  her  lovely  eyes,  "  Mia  dear,  do  you  mean 
that?" 

"Yes,  daddy-don." 

His  hands  dropped  from  her  face  and  he  seated 
himself. 

"You  are  very  tired,  daddy-don?" 

"  Yes,  Pajarita.  I  should  forego  siesta,  but  I 
shall  have  a  long  evening  before  me;  so  it  is  bet 
ter  that  I  get  a  little  rest.  You  will  go  with 
Donna  Sofia  to  the  Plaza  de  Toros.  I  will  go 
with  my  staff.  After  the  tournament  is  over  sev 
eral  senors  will  dine  here  with  me  before  a  busi 
ness  meeting  in  my  study.  So  I  shall  not  see 
you  again  before  morning." 

"  Adios,  daddy-don." 

She  waved  her  hand  back  at  him  as  she  left 
th^e  room.  He  sat  quite  motionless  for  several 
moments  after  she  had  left  him.  A  pleased  smile 
played  about  his  kindly  mouth  and  a  tender  ex 
pression  lighted  his  eyes  as  he  arose  and  went 
to  his  sleeping  apartment. 

The  wives  and  daughters  of  the  staff  officers 
called  for  Donna  Sofia  and  Pajarita  and  together 
they  went  to  the  Plaza  de  Toros  and  were  es 
corted  by  the  soldiers  to  their  boxes.  A  great 
crowd  had  preceded  them  there  and  already  the 
tiers  of  seats  vibrated  with  many  voices. 


192    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Above  the  large  circular  pit,  and  resting  on  the 
wall  that  formed  its  depth,  were  the  boxes  re 
served  for  the  Spanish  families  of  the  Presidio 
and  dignitaries  of  the  church.  The  tiers  of  seats 
above  these  were  for  the  community  at  large  — 
these  mostly  Neophytes  and  Indians,  some  of 
pure  blood  and  others  who  had  intermarried  with 
the  Spaniards. 

After  Senora  Sofia  and  Pajarita  were  seated 
in  the  box  next  to  the  Governor's,  Pajarita 
looked  about  curiously.  In  the  box  on  the  op 
posite  side  of  the  Governor's  were  seated  the 
guests  of  honor.  For  a  moment  Pajarita 
watched  John  Asterly.  He  was  deeply  intent  on 
the  scene  about  him.  From  one  thing  to  another 
his  eyes  roamed,  apparently  taking  in  every 
detail.  Pajarita  watched  him  shyly.  Would  his 
eyes  ever  turn  her  way?  Her  heart  gave  a  queer 
bound  at  sight  of  the  genuine  pleasure  in  his  eyes 
at  sight  of  her.  Drawing  her  rebosa  closer  about 
her  face,  she  turned  her  eyes  quickly  from  his 
direction  and  became  interested  in  another  scene. 

At  exactly  four  o'clock  a  flourish  of  trumpets 
announced  the  Governor,  who  came  in  full  dress 
uniform  with  his  staff.  Immediately  the  na 
tional  hymn,  "  Viva,  viva  la  constitution " 
("Live  forever  the  King  and  the  laws"),  was 
played  by  the  band  and  every  person  stood  with 
uncovered  head.  All  took  their  seats  to  the 
music  of  "  Guerra!  guerra!  I  bellici  trombi." 

Ladies  in  brilliant  costumes,  officers  and  sol 
diers  in  full  uniform,  and  the  Indians  in  bright 


AT  THE  GRATING  193 

colors  made  a  gay  picture,  brightened  by  the  un 
clouded  sheen  of  sun  and  deep  blue  sky. 

A  trumpet  blast  and  the  toreadors  entered  the 
arena.  First  came  the  star  of  the  evening,  a 
handsome  matador  in  superb  dress  of  blue  and 
gold.  Following  him,  on  foot,  were  two  other 
matadors  carrying  unsheathed  swords ;  then  came 
the  boMderilleros,  three  in  number,  carrying 
barbed  darts,  their  tops  festooned  with  gayly  col 
ored  ribbons,  or  fireworks;  then  followed  two 
picadores  mounted  on  prancing  horses  and  hold 
ing  in  their  right  hands  long  lances ;  and  behind 
them  came  the  chulo  and  capo-  who  teased  the 
bull  with  bright-colored  scarfs. 

Around  the  arena  they  marched  while  the 
music  played  and  the  spectators  cheered.  An 
other  trumpet  called  and  the  toreadors  divided, 
one-half  to  the  right  and  the  other  to  the  left, 
leaving  an  avenue  between  them.  Three  signals 
from  the  trumpet  and  the  gate  before  the  stalls 
was  thrown  open.  The  angry  bull  sprang  into 
the  enclosure.  Half  way  across  the  sandy  arena 
it  paused  with  affrighted  eyes,  its  great  neck 
arched  high,  nostrils  extended  and  massive  body 
poised  with  superb  dignity. 

"  Thrice  sounded  the  clarion ;  lo !  the  signal  falls, 

The  den  expands,  and  expectation  mute 

Gapes  round  the  silent  circle's  peopled  walls. 

Bounds  with  one  lashing  spring  the  mighty  brute 

And,  wildly  staring,  spurns  with  sounding  foot 

The  sand,  nor  blindly  rushes  on  his  foe; 

Here,  there,  he  «points  his  threatening  front,  to  suit 


His  first  attack,  wide  waving  to  and  fro 

His  angry  tail;  red  rolls  his  eye's  dilated  glow." 

The  ciilo  and  capa  ran  forward,  unfurling  their 
brilliant  scarfs  before  the  troubled  eyes.  With 
lowered  head  the  animal  started  after  the  retreat 
ing  figures  just  as  a  picador  rode  before  his  toss 
ing  horns  with  lowered  lance.  The  bull  con 
fronted  the  threatening  spear  that  lunged  and 
left  its  crimson  mark.  Furious,  the  bull  with  all 
its  mighty  strength  attacked  the  prancing  horse, 
which  with  its  rider  rolled  in  the  sands.  The 
picador  almost  instantly  recovered  his  equili 
brium,  and  darted  aside  to  mount  another  horse 
—  the  one  he  rode  lay  helpless,  its  side  lashed 
open  from  shoulder  to  thigh  —  while  the  ban- 
derilleros,  agile  as  the  darts  they  threw,  drew 
the  attention  of  the  bull.  Lights  were  added  to 
the  fireworks  attached  to  the  ends  of  the  darts, 
and  the  bull,  amid  a  maze  of  sparks  and  burning 
ribbons,  and  maddened  to  distraction  by  bleed 
ing  wounds,  lashed  his  tail  and  rolled  his  red, 
dilated  eyes. 

Eound  and  round  he  dashed  wildly,  leaving 
behind  him  a  bloody  trail.  Frenzied,  he  plunged 
blindly  at  the  high-walled  barrier  and  was  driven 
back  by  the  loud  shouts  and  waving  hats  of  the 
spectators.  Teased,  tormented,  crazed,  until  at 
last  utterly  exhausted,  he  was  driven  to  bay. 

Amidst  great  cheering  from  the  elated  throng 
the  matador  with  nice  skill  dealt  him  the  mortal 
blow.  The  bull,  with  a  courage  that  nothing  but 
death  could  conquer,  struggled  blindly  to  his 


AT  THE  GRATING  195 

feet,    lunged   forward    at    nothing  —  then   fell. 

Deafening  cheers  echoed  round  the  arena.  In 
the  mictet  of  the  lively  music  two  horsemen,  rid 
ing  abreast,  entered  the  arena  with  trailing  ropes 
which  they  fastened  around  the  bull.  The  body 
was  then  quickly  dragged  from  view. 

Pajarita  heaved  a  sigh  of  relief  when  the 
tournament  ended.  She  liked  better  that  which 
followed.  A  display  of  beautiful  fireworks, 
lighted  from  the  center  of  the  arena,  followed  the 
contests.  Enthusiastic  cheering  greeted  each 
sputtering,  fleeting  piece,  but,  withal,  a  calmness 
had  settled  over  the  entire  throng.  The  wild  up 
roarious  ecstasy  had  gone,  and  in  place  of  the 
frenzied  clammering  for  "  Guerra!  guerra! " 
(War!  war!)  there  followed  a  tranquillity  that 
in  itself  was  a  calumet  of  peace,  though  the  calm 
that  was  apparent  might  have  been  but  the  after 
math  of  a  satisfied  thirst. 

As  the  people  were  leaving  the  arena  John 
Asterly  made  his  way  to  Pajarita's  side.  Donna 
Sofia  was  close  beside  her  and  with  alert  eyes 
noticed  him  almost  as  soon  as  did  Pajarita.  The 
young  man  spoke  in  a  friendly  manner  and  had 
just  barely  time  to  slip  unnoticed  a  scrap  of 
paper  into  her  hand  as  Sofia,  with  an  indignant 
scowl  at  the  audacious  stranger,  thrust  Pajarita 
before  her  and  hurried  away.  John  Asterly 
joined  Sir  Vancouver,  with  whom  were  Don  Jose 
and  the  Comandante.  Pajarita  and  Donna  Sofia, 
in  company  with  the  other  women,  were  carried 
homeward  in  squeaking,  wheeled  carretas. 


CHAPTER  XX 

A    TREATY   AND   A    PLEDGE 

THE  women  of  Don  Jose's  casa  worked  quickly 
and  anxiously  until  dinner  was  served.  There 
were  ten  senors,  including  the  Governor,  to  be 
fed  and  Donna  Sofia  was  highly  concerned  to 
give  them  the  best  the  house  contained  along  with 
her  most  careful  efforts.  Pajarita  was  allowed 
to  arrange  the  table  and  this  was  a  source  of  de 
light  to  her.  From  the  patio  she  brought  clus 
ters  of  half -opened  roses,  and  with  these  and 
sprays  of  feathery  ferns  she  arranged  a  center 
piece.  She  placed  the  rare  silver  and  the  fine 
linen  napkins  at  the  proper  places  while  giving 
instructions  to  the  Indian  maids. 

"  At  the  head  of  the  table  the  Senor  Governor 
will  sit  and  at  his  right  and  at  his  left  you  will 
seat  the  holy  Padre  President  and  the  honorable 
guest,  Senor  Vancouver.  Make  no  mistakes  and 
work  quietly.  Here,  next  to  the  Padre,  the  Eng 
lish  Captain  and  his  mate  will  sit;  then  beside 
them  and  opposite,  the  Governor's  staff  will  take 
their  seats  and  the  last  seat  on  this  side  will  be 
occupied  by  the  learned  and  respected  licenciado, 
who  knows  everything  about  the  great  laws ;  and 
at  the  end  here,  where  there  is  much  space,  the 
Comandante." 

106 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE     197 

After  the  seiiors  had  finished  the  delicious  din 
ner  they  went  to  Don  Jose's  study  to  drink  their 
coffee  and  wine  and  enjoy  their  smoking  while 
they  talked.  There  were  varied  types  gathered 
together  here.  Don  Miguel  Iturbide  was  the. 
Californias'  judge.  He  was  past  fifty,  keen  and 
intelligent.  He  belonged  to  the  Supremo,  Corte 
of  the  City  of  Mexico.  Many  years  he  had  known 
Don  Jose  and  on  Don  Jose's  last  voyage  from 
Mexico  to  the  Californias  Don  Iturbide  accom 
panied  him.  With  great  faith  in  the  Governor 
and  in  the  future  of  the  Californias  he  abided 
through  choice  in  the  land  he  deemed  a  paradise 
—  Espanola  Cielo,  He  was  of  great  aid  to  the 
Governor,  who1  consulted  him  on  many  weighty 
matters. 

The  men  who  smoked  in  the  simple  office  and 
study  were  all  men  of  learning,  travel,  and  wide 
experience.  All,  except  the  Padre  President,  had 
had  military  training.  All  had  met  with  the 
hardships  of  life  and  each  one  had  on  many  oc 
casions  shared  his  last  morsel  with  fellow  com 
panions.  All  had  competed  with  the  sport  of 
fortune  on  stormy  seas,  in  crude  sailing  ships 
meagerly  supplied  with  the  necessities  of  life, 
and  all  had  received  of  life's  comforts,  had  eaten 
at  banquet  tables  with  nobility,  grandees  and 
with  state  dignitaries,  and  had  in  turn  praised, 
flattered  and  enjoyed.  At  the  present  time  they 
were  all  living  the  simple  life  and  the  experience 
was  developing  the  strongest  characteristics 
within  them. 


198    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

The  conversation  drifted  from  travel  and  ex 
perience  in  England,  and  Spain,  to  Russia.  Sir 
Vancouver  had  on  one  of  his  many  voyages  dis 
covered  an  Island  adjacent  to  the  British  Amer 
ican  coast  line  somewhere  midway  between  As 
toria  and  Sitka.  He  had  given  it  his  own  name 
with  much  satisfaction.  This  brought  the  Eng 
lish  into  territory  that  Russia  had  begrudged  her, 
because  of  its  proximity  to  the  Behring  Strait; 
an  easier  and  shorter  route  into  Siberia.  Rus 
sia  had  her  eye  on  the  Californias.  If  she  could 
build  colonies  in  the  Californias  it  would  not  be 
long  before  supplies  could  be  carried  into  Siberia 
by  way  of  the  Pacific  and  the  Behring  Strait, 
thus  making  a  northern  port  a  trading  place  for 
furs,  hides  and  grains. 

Vancouver  had  sailed  into  Alaskan  ports  and 
had  traveled  some  distance  into  Russian  posses 
sions.  He  understood  just  what  it  would  mean 
to  Russia  to  gain  possession  of  this  tropical  coun 
try.  He  was  determined  that  England  should 
have  the  first  right  of  choice,  and  then  Russia, 
or  Spain,  either  one  for  that  matter,  could  gather 
up  what  had  fallen  from  England's  parsimonious 
hands.  Vancouver  on  the  morrow  was  to  set  sail 
for  waters  bordering  on  Vancouver,  Alaska,  and 
perhaps  go  northward  to  the  Strait  and  with  all 
these  matters  in  mind  he  discussed  with  these 
men  Russia's  ambitions,  needs,  prospects  and 
present  conditions. 

He  drew  Ms  thin  lips  together  firmly  before 
speaking, 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE 

"  If  I  mistake  not,  Russia  has  made  a  fairly 
good  ingress  for  a  beginning." 

"  A  good  beginning  very  often  makes  a  poor 
ending,  seiior,"  Don  Jose  answered,  "  especially 
so  when  the  beginning  is  established  on  false 
foundations." 

The  Comandante  spoke  vehemently,  "  They  are 
vipers  of  the  worst  variety,  and  'tis  difficult, 
sometimes,  to  detect  a  green  reptile  in  a  clover 
bed,  but,  caramba,!  their  thieving  greediness  will 
lead  them  into  tangled  webs." 

Sir  Vancouver  smiled. 

"  That  may  be  writh  regard  to  the  furs  they 
are  carrying  from  your  shores,  but  how  about 
their  ambition  to  form  colonies  in  the  Cali- 
fornias?  They  need  the  foodstuffs  they  can 
raise  here  for  their  northern  ports.  They  could 
ship  supplies  from  here  into  Sitka  and  from  there 
it  could  be  sent  by  way  of  the  Behring  Strait  far 
into  Siberia.  'Twould  indeed  be  a  Godsend  to 
the  Russians  to  enter  the  Californias." 

Again  the  Comandante  interrupted. 

" Dios!  It  might  be  a  *  Godsend'  to  enter, 
but,  by  the  powers  that  be,  it  would  be  a  hell  bent 
to  destruction  for  them  to  abide  here ! " 

"  Quite  true,  quite  true !  Seiior  Comandante, 
but — "  the  Englishman  rubbed  his  palms  -to 
gether  briskly,  "  that  remains  to  be  seen.  They 
are  already  beginning  to  develop  their  well-laid 
plans.  Along  the  northern  shore  of  the  Pacific 
small  settlements  are  springing  up  as  mushrooms 
over  night.  Time  alone  can  tell  their  future." 


200    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  That  is  quite  true,  also,  Sir  Vancouver,"  the 
Governor  answered.  "  Time  alone  can  tell  the 
future  and  for  that  very  reason  the  present  time 
is  the  propitious  opportunity  for  the  Spaniard 
and  the  English,  as  well  as  for  the  Russian. 
The  Californias  must  be  protected  from  thieving 
invaders.  If  not  through  fair  means,  then 
through,  what  the  enemy  might  term,  unfair. 
We  are  rapidly  approaching  a  time  when  we 
would  have  commerce  with  other  nations,  but, 
where  is  that  nation  which  would  not  resent 
stealthy  ingress  with  no  other  motive  than  un 
principled  pillage.  The  Californians  are  willing 
to  share  in  an  exchange  of  benefits,  however, 
through  the  same  ways  and  means  and  by  the 
same  uniformity  of  custom.  As  I  have  said  be 
fore,  the  Californias  are  but  a  wing,  isolated, 
as  it  were,  from  its  parent  nation,  therefore,  our 
rights  must  be  protected  that  they  be  not  looted 
and  we  left  naked.  The  Californians  wish  you, 
Sir  Vancouver,  in  the  presence  of  these  Spaniards 
and  Englishmen,  to  sign  a  treaty  favoring  and 
respecting  all  rights  of  reciprocity  between  the 
Californias  and  England." 

"What  pledge  have  you  in  my  signature  for 
England's  consent  to  abide  by  it?  "  asked  Sir 
Vancouver. 

The  Governor  tossed  aside  his  half -smoked  cig 
arette. 

"  Your  attitude  should  be  England's.  If,  as  I 
am  led  to  believe,  England  bears  you  much 
gratitude  for  lands  added  to  her  possessions,  your 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE     201 

signature  and  word  will  be  honored  by  her  ap 
proval.  England  is  haughty  —  proud.  She  cites 
her  methods  as  examples  for  the  world.  Think 
you  she  would  embarrass  you,  her  representative, 
and  thereby,  herself,  by  cancelling  your  pledge?  " 

Several  seconds  of  silence  passed  before  Sir 
Vancouver  spoke ;  then  it  was  with  studied  query. 

"  Governor  Allegmissio,  just  what  do  you  ex 
pect  from  this  treaty?  " 

Don  Jose  did  not  hesitate  in  his  reply. 

"  Senor,  first,  the  open  destruction  of  maps 
you  have  drawn  of  our  fortresses,  our  ports,  and 
our  resources ;  secondly,  unfailing  probity  in  ful 
filling  to  the  exact  letter  the  terms  of  the  treaty." 

"  Friend,  I  shall  while  on  my  voyage  arrange  a 
treaty.  When  I  return  this  way  to  pick  up  John 
Asterly  I  pledge  myself  to  sign  it  —  according  to 
your  wishes." 

Don  Jose  rose  to  his  feet  and  locked  his  hands 
at  his  back.  His  eyes  were  almost  closed. 
Thoughtfully  he  looked  at  the  floor  and  did  not 
remove  his  glance  to  Sir  Vancouver  until  after 
he  had  spoken  his  name. 

"  Sir  Vancouver,  I  deeply  appreciate  your  of 
fer,  but,  anticipating  our  need,  and  having  at 
hand  one  who  has  long  been  versed  in  matters  of 
law,  I  have  had  Don  Iturbide  draw  up  a  treaty 
that  in  every  respect  adheres  unequivocally  to  an 
equity  to  which  any  nation  should  be  proud  to 
add  her  seal." 

"  Zounds !  Pardon  —  but,  senors,  you  have 
taken  matters  entirely  into  your  own  hands !  " 


202    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Just  so,  friend/'  the  Governor  replied,  "  why 
not,  when  the  matters  so  vitally  concern  us?  " 

Sir  Vancouver  rose  to  his  feet.  He  was  visibly 
nettled. 

"  Permit  me  to  see  this  treaty." 

Don  Iturbide  took  from  an  inner  pocket  the 
document,  separated  a  copy  from  the  original 
and  handed  it  to  the  Englishman.  Scrutiniz- 
ingly  he  perused  the  contents,  then  handed  it  to 
the  captain  and  mate  of  the  frigate,  who  in  turn 
handed  it  back  to  the  navigator.  Without  an 
other  word  Sir  Vancouver  went  to  the  table,  took 
the  quill  and  wrote : 

"  Under  the  seal  of  England's  honorable  pleni 
potentiary,  confidant  and  navigator  to  the  reign 
ing  King  of  England,  I,  Sir  Vancouver,  in  the 
presence  of  other  countrymen  and  Spanish  repre 
sentatives,  hereby  swear  that  the  English  Gov 
ernment  will  abide  by  the  above  agreement." 

Having  signed  the  paper  he  handed  the  quill  to 
the  other  two  Englishmen  who  followed  his  ex 
ample.  The  Padre  President  then  came  forward, 
and  extending  the  cross  with  his  left  hand,  with 
his  right,  called  on  heaven  to  witness  the  seals. 
Each  man  in  the  room  added  his  signature  to  the 
parchment  then  all  knelt  while  the  reverend 
Padre  prayed.  Then  each  man,  with  hand  on  the 
holy  cross,  swore  his  allegiance  by  the  word  of 
God. 

With  great  satisfaction  Don  Jose  poured  the 
rare  wine;  all  drank  a  toast  to  the  future  Cali- 
fornias,  and  the  immutable  and  perpetual  sue- 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE     203 

cess  of  the  treaty.  It  was  a  solemn  and  edifying 
occasion.  Business  matters  were  then  put  aside, 
and  all  enjoyed  to  the  fullest  extent  the  sociabil 
ity  of  good  fellowship,  mingled  with  excellent 
tobacco  and  rare,  old  wine. 

Don  Jose  was  at  last  alone.  Very  quietly  he 
sat.  When  alone,  or  with  those  he  esteemed, 
Don  Jose  was  not  the  austere,  unbending  man 
of  the  world.  His  apparent  inclemency  melted 
into  a  kindliness  and  an  almost  boyish  simplicity 
that  gave  him  a  great  charm.  It  was  this  sim 
ple,  human  quality  that  secured  him  deep  friend 
ships  and  that  counted  for  absolute  sincerity  in 
his  attachments.  Of  few  words  usually  he  at 
times  was  almost  taciturn.  In  the  presence  of 
others  he  could  be  entirely  aloof.  Always  me 
thodically  thoughtful,  when  he  did  speak,  his 
conversation  was  to  the  point. 

A  light  knocking  at  his  study  door  aroused 
him.  Before  he  had  time  to  answer  the  door 
opened  the  width  of  a  head  and  a  bright  face 
peeped  in. 

"  Daddy-don  are  you  alone?  " 

"  Very  much  so,  Pajarita." 

She  slipped  into  the  room  and  closed  the  door 
behind  her.  "  I  have  waited  very  long  for  your 
distinguished  guests  to  go." 

"  I  had  no  idea  you  were  anxious  for  them  to 
depart,  Pajarita,  or  I  might  have  hurried  them 
off!" 

Pajarita  laughed,  "  I  was  wishing  I  might  give 
some  hint  to  that  effect," 


204    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Both  caught  the  spirit  of  the  moment. 

"  Come  sit  here  and  tell  me  what  keeps  you 
up  so  late  —  something  has  gone  wrong?  " 

"  Certainly  not !  I  simply  wished  to  chat  with 
you  for  a  little  time."  She  took  the  offered  seat, 
spread  out  her  full  skirt,  then  smiled  at  Don 
Jose.  "  I  am  glad  you  are  here !  " 

He,  too,  smiled.  "  It  was  very  good  of  you  to 
come  here  to  tell  me  that,  Pajarita." 

"  Oh !  but  I  could  not  help  it  —  you  remember 
—  I  had  but  a  moment  to  greet  you  after  your 
return,  so  —  well,  I  just  had  to  see  you  again 
before  I  went  to  bed ;  —  but  you  have  had  a  long 
day  and  are  weary?  " 

"  Not  at  all !  The  day  has  been  long,  but  most 
satisfactory;  then,  too,  I  had  a  rest  that  quite 
refreshed  me." 

"  Daddy  — "  Pajarita  looked  at  her  folded 
hands  thoughtfully.  The  gems  in  the  ring  she 
had  received  from  Marie  sparkled  in  the  candle 
light.  "  You  have  been  very  busy  over  impor 
tant  matters?  " 

Don  Jose  studied  the  girl.  She  was  very  win 
some  in  her  simple  frock  and  her  simplicity  ap 
pealed  to  him.  He  wondered  if  she  were  still 
all  child.  Her  next  question  negatived  his  men 
tal  query. 

"  They  are  of  great  moment  to  you  —  these 
matters  —  are  they  not?  " 

"  Very !  " 

"  Paddy  dear,  would  you  deem  me  impertinent 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE     205 

if  I  were  to  ask  you  to  tell  me  about  the  things 
that  interest  you  so  vitally?  " 

"  Not  impertinent  —  but  matters  of  business 
would  not  be  of  interest  to  you." 

"No  —  o,  why?" 

"  You  are  a  woman  —  almost  a  child." 

"  Pardon  me,  but  I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  you 
say  that.  Why  cannot  women  appreciate  the 
things  that  interest  men.  I  want  to  know  about 
your  ambitions.  I  have  known  for  a  long  time 
that  you  were  laboring  over  questions  of  great 
importance." 

The  man  was  truly  astonished.  "  But,  Paja- 
rita,  what  makes  you  think  so?  " 

"  Something !  I  cannot  explain  —  only  I  have 
felt  it  and  I  have  wished  — " 

"What,  Pajarita?" 

"  That  I  were  not  a  simple  girl." 

Don  Jose  placed  the  tips  of  his  fingers  together, 
then  studied  the  arch  they  made. 

"  Pajarita  mine,  I  would  not  have  you  other 
than  you  are ;  in  fact,  I  would  keep  you  a  simple 
girl  always,  if  I  could,  but  even  now  I  find  you  a 
woman." 

"  Then,  daddy  dear,  your  secrets,  please." 

Her  request  touched  him  strangely. 

A  singing  voice,  rich,  melodious,  came  to  them 
through  the  open  grating.  Pajarita  had  heard 
many  lovers  serenading  their  beloved  ones,  but 
never  had  she  heard  a  voice  so  beautiful.  There 
was  a  silence  in  the  study,  as  both  listened.  Don 


206    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Jose,  watching  Pajarita,  noted  the  wonder  in 
her  face. 

"  Don  Charles,"  he  volunteered. 

"  Ah  — "  Pajarita  smiled,  "  serenading  An 
gelica?  " 

Don  Jose  nodded. 

Pajarita  went  to  the  grating  and  leaned  her 
face  against  the  cool  bars.  She  could  feel  her 
friend's  joy  —  she  knew  when  the  singing 
stopped  for  a  moment  that  Don  Charles  had  re 
ceived  his  reward.  Mentally  she  saw  him  press 
the  thick,  richly-scented  rose  petals  to  his  lips, 
then  again  the  pleading  tones  floated  on  the 
night.  Before  Pajarita  was  aware  Don  Jose 
stood  at  her  side. 

"  Pajarita  mine,  you  asked  for  my  secret?  " 

She  turned  quickly  to  him  and  her  eyes  were 
filled  with  expectancy. 

"You  would  tell  me?" 

"  Yes,  everything !  The  deepest  and  most 
precious  of  my  life." 

Floating  on  the  still  night  came  these  words 
to  them : 

"  Oh !  come  to  me ! 

My  soul  is  lonely,  'tis  sighing  for  thee! 

Mine  eyes  are  weeping,  thy  face  to  see! 

My  heart  is  longing  near  thee  to  be ! 

Sweetheart ! 

My  soul  is  sighing  and  pining  for  thee ! " 

"  Pajarita,"  Don  Jose's  voice  was  low  and  very 
tender,  "  the  song  has  told  you  my  secret." 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE     207 

The  girl  looked  into  the  man's  face  with  the 
eyes  of  a  wondering  child,  then,  as  the  truth 
dawned  in  her  heart,  she  looked  away  into  the 
darkness. 

"  Pajarita,  could  you  make  my  soul  glad?  " 
The  singer  had  changed  from  the  passionate 
words  to  a  simple  melody : 

"  Stars  of  the  summer  night ! 
Far  in  yon  azure  deeps, 
Hide,  hide  your  golden  light! 
She  sleeps! 
My  lady  sleeps ! 
Sleeps!" 

Tears  came  to  Pajarita's  eyes.  She  choked 
them  back  and  turned  from  the  grating. 

"  Daddy-don,  there  is  nothing  in  all  the  world 
I  would  not  do  to  make  your  soul  glad." 

He  took  her  in  his  arms  while  the  voice  of  the 
singer  came  to  her  as  though  it  were  her  lover 
singing. 

As  the  last  strains  of  the  lovely  melody  died 
away  Don  Jose  led  Pajarita  to  a  seat,  then  knelt 
on  one  knee  before  her. 

"  Pajarita,  are  you  happy?  " 

"  If  I  have  not  in  all  my  life  been  happy  I 
should  be  now !  " 

"Why?" 

"'  There  is  not  in  all  this  world  a  lover  so  good, 
so  kind." 

He  bent  his  head  and  kissed  her  hand. 

"  Pajarita,  my  love !  " 


208    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

She  seemed  to  herself  to  be  in  a  dream.  She 
had  not  tried  to  think  about  her  own  feelings. 
She  thought  only  of  Don  Jose's.  Now,  as  she 
looked  into  his  yearning,  tender  eyes,  a  great 
longing  came  to  her  that  she  might  make  this  man 
truly  happy.  To  do  that  and  in  this  way  repay 
some  of  her  great  debt  she  would  joyfully  give 
her  life.  She  put  her  hands  on  each  side  of  his 
face  and  drew  it  closer,  then  pressed  her  lips 
to  his.  His  eyes  lighted  with  joy.  He  took  her 
hands  in  his,  then  noticed  her  ring. 

"  My  love,  that  is  a  very  singular  ring." 

She  slipped  it  off.  Smiling  she  turned  it 
around  and  around;  then,  taking  his  hand,  she 
kissed  the  small  finger,  hesitated,  then  said : 

"  Will  you  have  me  put  it  on  your  finger,  seal 
ing  it  there  writh  the  words  of  an  Indian  love 
legend?  " 

"  Yes,  Pajarita." 

"  The  words  must  be  spoken  silently,  but  I  will 
tell  you  this :  you  must  not  remove  the  ring  from 
your  finger  until  —  until  I  tell  you  you  may." 

She  closed  her  eyes;  for  several  seconds  kept 
silent,  then  slipped  the  ring  on  his  finger. 
"  Now,  daddy -love,  I  must  go.  Good-night !  " 

She  stood  at  the  door.  He  felt  he  could  not 
let  her  go  like  this. 

"Pajarita!" 

His  actual  joy  in  all  the  past  had  been  so 
limited,  his  sentiments  so  suppressed,  that  he 
had  never  dreamed  such  a  moment  could  be  his. 
Never  had  he  loved  before  —  and  now  he  loved 


A  TREATY  AND  A  PLEDGE     209 

with  all  his  soul.  Holding  her  in  his  arms  he 
closed  his  eyes.  He  could  not  talk,  he  could 
only  feel,  and  thank  his  God. 

In  another  moment  she  had  gone  and  he  was 
alone  —  alone  with  his  love  —  his  great  love.  It 
was  greater  in  that  it  was  pure,  strong,  unfet 
tered.  Long  did  he  try,  as  he  sat  there  during 
the  quiet  hours  of  dawn,  to  think,  to  understand 
this  great  thing  that  had  befallen  him,  but  it  re 
mained  unfathomable. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE   DEDICATION   OP   THE  CHAPEL 

THE  mysterious  dull  gray  of  the  passing  night 
still  enveloped  the  Mission  when  the  bells  rang 
for  rising.  A  wet  fog  hung  over  shadowy  ob 
jects  and  its  murk  obliterated  the  stars  that 
might  yet  have  been  seen,  and  might  have  given, 
had  they  been  permitted,  a  faint  ray  of  cheer  to 
a  gloomy  landscape. 

Inside  the  dull  adobe  buildings  the  dismal  as 
pect  was  intensified  by  the  dark  and  the  damp 
chillness.  Priests  and  neophytes,  with  the  aid 
of  lighted  candles,  hurried  about  their  tasks, 
inspired  by  a  desire  for  warmth  and  the  ex 
pectancy  of  an  unusual  event  close  at  hand. 

An  almost  sanctified  calm  pervaded  the  shad 
owy  corridors  and  seemed,  as  it  were,  to  soften 
the  quickened  tread  and  impress  upon  each  one 
the  solemnity  of  the  event  that  was  to  make  the 
day  a  momentous  one  in  their  conventual  lives. 

Candles  were  lighted  in  the  chapel  and  a  short 
mass  was  chanted  with  trembling  murmurs 
amidst  the  chilly  air1  and  faint,  ray-streaked 
gloom. 

During  breakfast  the  dawn  arose  and  opened 
the  doors  of  morning  for  the  entrance  of  a  glori 
ous  day.  The  first  rays  of  light  scattered  the 

210 


THE  DEDICATION  211 

obscuring  murkiness;  the  sunbeams  transfigured 
the  gloom  of  the  fog-soaked  earth  into  the  radi 
ance  of  a  jewel-crowned  morning;  the  sun  scin 
tillated  and  cheered,  so  that  all  nature  rejoiced 
after  her  baptism;  a  fitting  preparation  for  the 
holy  dedication  that  was  to  take  place. 

The  El  Carmel  chapel  was  the  pride  of  the 
Mission.  It  was  a  monument  to  the  founder  of 
all  the  missions,  Padre  Junipero  Serra,  the 
courageous  heart  who  trusted  in  the  power  of 
God  so  implicitly  that,  even  when  the  seemingly 
bravest  failed  in  courage,  he  stood  firm  in  his 
conviction  that  a  higher  power  than  an  earthly 
King  had  commissioned  him,  and  would  direct 
and  protect  his  undertaking.  Because  of  this 
faith  no  hardships,  privations  nor  sufferings 
could  prevent  him  from  establishing  and  promot 
ing  his  holy  mission.  Others  could  claim  the 
land  for  Spain,  he,  Padre  Serra,  would  convert 
the  heathen  soul  to  Christianity  and  begin  a 
chain  of  missions  that  would  eventually  encircle 
the  Californias. 

Beginning  at  San  Diego  and  Monterey,  Padre 
Serra  accomplished  this  undertaking  through 
sanctity,  immutable  assurance,  and  a  rigid 
martyrdom  that  silenced  all  self-seeking.  A 
temporary  chapel  was  erected  at  Monterey,  then 
moved  to  El  Carmel,  five  miles  distant,  shortly 
afterward,  because  of  wiser  foresight.  The  old 
chapel's  usefulness  was  now  over;  it  would  be 
torn  down  so  as  not  to  deface  the  new  structure 
that  was  destined  to  stand  as  a  monument  over 


212    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

the  last  resting  place  of  a  saintly  man,  and  to 
memorialize  a  cause  he  hoped  would  endure 
through  the  ages. 

Ten  o'clock  drew  near.  The  morning  paid  the 
chapel  homage,  on  this  consecrated  day,  with  its 
clear  air  that  carried  far  the  peals  of  silvery 
bells,  rung  for  the  first  time  from  the  tower. 
The  sunbeams  danced  through  the  widely-opened 
doors  into  the  dim  interior.  They  lighted  to 
brilliancy  the  star  that  rested  above  the  entrance, 
which  was  typical  of  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  in 
that  it  was  to  lead  the  hearts  of  the  people  to  the 
altar  of  holiness. 

As  the  people  entered  the  chapel  they  passed 
through  an  avenue  formed  of  neophytes,  each 
one  holding  a  lighted  candle  in  his  hand.  At  the 
entrance  were  grouped  the  priests,  and  back  of 
them  the  vested  choir-boys.  Inside  the  chapel 
the  people  waited  for  a  moment,  spellbound  by 
the  strains  of  sacred  music  that  filled  the  in 
terior  with  a  heavenly  harmony.  The  sweet, 
unfamiliar  music  exalted  their  thought,  and 
drew  from  their  hearts  a  silent  prayer. 

Pajarita,  seated  beside  Don  Jose,  reached  for 
his  hand  and  he  noted  that  hers  was  cold. 
Donna  Sofia  sat  with  closed  eyes,  and  Seuarita 
Marie,  seated  between  her  father  and  mother,  re 
sembled  a  beautiful  nun  in  her  raptness  and 
purity  of  expression.  Sir  Vancouver,  John  As- 
terly  and  the  men  of  the  frigate,  sat  together. 
Other  families  of  the  Presidio  occupied  their 
customary  places.  A  holy  calm;  broken  only  by 


THE  DEDICATION  213 

the  undertones  of  the  organ,  prevailed.  Sud 
denly  the  bells  began  to  ring.  The  choir-boys, 
singing,  marched  up  the  aisle,  followed  by  the 
priests.  Inside  the  chancel-rail  they  separated 
and  entered  the  choir,  while  the  Padre  President 
proceeded  to  the  altar,  where  he  knelt.  The 
neophytes  filed  into  the  chapel  and  took  their 
places. 

The  chapel  had  been  decorated  with  garlands 
of  pine,  spruce  and  trailing  vines.  Ferns  were 
banked  in  corners  and  from  the  feathery  sprays 
peeped  Castilian  roses,  fresh,  and  delicately 
hued,  and  fragrant.  The  tapering  flames  of  the 
tall,  yellow  candles,  burning  before  the  taber 
nacle  and  on  the  altar,  threw  a  mild  light  over 
the  somber  interior,  giving  a  sense  of  mystery 
which,  with  the  music,  inspired  a  feeling  that 
was  half  awe.  In  the  soft  glow  of  the  candles 
the  figure  of  the  Crucifixion,  above  the  altar, 
the  images  of  the  Patron  Saint  and  the  Virgin 
and  Child,  were  mellowed  yet  enhanced  by  the 
dimness  and  the  mysterious  atmosphere  of 
sacred  music,  the  resinous  fragrance  of  the  pine 
and  spruce,  the  burning  incense  and  holy  wor 
ship. 

The  dedicatory  prayers  began.  At  first,  the 
chanting  that  came  from  the  altar  was  a  hardly 
audible  murmur  accompanied,  as  it  were,  by 
heavenly  voices,  so  sweet  were  the  tones  of  the 
organ  mingling  with  the  Voices  of  the  singing 
youths.  The  Padre  President's  chanting  in 
creased  to  a  crescendo  always  followed  by  the 


214    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

rhythmic  responses  of  priests  and  the  undertoned 
melody  of  the  exquisite  strains  that  at  last  lulled 
the  vocal  worship  to  silence.  Then,  for  a  mo 
ment,  nothing  could  be  heard  but  the  joyful 
pealing  of  the  chapel  chimes. 

Still  under  the  influence  of  the  service,  the 
sacred  atmosphere  and  the  music  that  followed 
them  the  people  stood  outside  the  building  in 
groups.  The  bracing  air,  wafted,  pure  and  in 
vigorating,  from  the  near  sea,  broke  the  deep 
spell  which  had  bound  the  worshipers,  and  they 
greeted  each  other  blithely  and  soon  were  talk 
ing  of  the  games,  racing  and  the  barbecue  that 
was  to  take  place  that  day.  The  day  would  be 
auspicious  for  the  neophytes.  Already  they  had 
suspended  the  dressed  steer  above  red-hot  embers, 
and  while  they  waited  for  the  feast  of  delicious 
beef  they  danced  around  the  fire-glow  and  sang 
weird  chants  to  the  accompaniment  of  tom-toms, 
symbols,  and  queer  flutes. 

Sir  Vancouver  had  arranged  everything  so  that 
he  could  embark  on  his  voyage  after  the  dedi 
catory  service.  Outside  the  chapel  he,  his  cap 
tain  and  mates,  and  the  Spaniards  of  the  Pre 
sidio  waited  for  the  Padre  President  to  lay  aside 
his  vestments  and  join  them.  The  reverend 
priest  was  delayed,  but  not  because  of  his  vest 
ments.  He  had  in  store  for  these  men  a  surprise 
which  just  now  drew  his  attention  to  the  dining- 
room  where  a  feast  was  spread. 

The  Padre's  face  was  lighted  with  the  pleas 
ure  of  his  secret  when  he  joined  the  group. 


THE  DEDICATION  215 

Nothing  gave  this  good  man  more  genuine  satis 
faction  than  to  have  his  friend  break  bread  and 
sip  wine  with  him  and  incidentally  revel  in 
a  good  story.  He  had  looked  forward  to  this 
last  day  with  his  English  friend  with  much 
anticipation,  for  seldom  had  the  Padre  met 
with  one  more  intensely  interesting  than  Sir 
Vancouver. 

When  the  latter  would  have  kissed  the  ex 
tended  hand  and  bade  the  priest  a  special 
good-by,  because  of  the  high  regard  and  sincere 
esteem  he  held  for  him,  the  Padre  President 
smilingly  detained  him. 

"  Not  yet,  good  friend.  'Tis  not  the  time  now 
for  farewells.  They  come  in  their  order  —  but 
there  is  something  yet  to  precede  them.  One 
more  little  draught  together,  then  the  adieux  can 
be  said  with  lighter  hearts." 

With  stately  grace  Sir  Vancouver  bowed  and 
thanked  the  Padre.  'Twas  an  opportunity  he 
embraced  with  visible  pleasure.  All  followed 
the  Padre  President  to  the  Mission  dining-room, 
where  they  were  soon  making  merry  with  wit 
and  story,  while  enjoying  the  delectable  food  and 
wine. 

The  richly-gowned  senoras  lingered  to  relate 
and  listen  to  bits  of  gossip  before  departing  for 
the  Presidio  in  their  carretas.  Scattered  over 
the  space  before  the  chapel  were  the  young  folk 
of  the  Presidio.  Senoritas  Marie,  Pajarita,  An 
gelica  and  Jacinta  —  the  last,  a  friend  of  the 
girls  —  stood  together  with  Captain  Sol,  Don 


216    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Luis  Fages  and  three  other  caballeros,  as  close 
by  as  Spanish  propriety  would  permit. 

Already  the  savory  scent  of  the  roasting  beef 
was  wafted  to  them  from  the  barbecue  by  a 
gentle  breeze.  The  mass  had  been  long  and 
breakfast  had  been  eaten  at  an  early  hour.  An 
gelica  was  hungry  and  the  odor  was  appetizing. 
She  turned  abruptly  to  Marie,  who  had  been 
coquetting  with  one  of  the  Presidio  officers. 

"  Marie  dear,  a  brilliant  idea  I  have,  it  came 
but  this  instant  on  the  wings  of  that  tantalizing 
fragrance  —  it  is  that  we  go  to  the  barbecue,  and 
you,  Marie,  shall  be  the  one  to  gain  the  consent 
of  our  madres.  What  think  you?  'Twould  be  a 
sin,  I  say,  to  allow7  the  redskins  to  devour  all  of 
that  feast." 

The  dons  were  unanimous  in  their  approval  of 
Angelica's  suggestion.  Marie  looked  from  one 
to  the  other.  A  stronger  whiff  of  the  roasting 
steer  whetted  anew  the  craving  for  food,  as 
well  as  the  longing  for  excitement. 

"  I  favor  the  idea,"  Marie  answered,  "  but  I 
have  a  misgiving  as  to  the  favor  of  our  worthy 
parents  for  this  scheme.  I  dare  say  that,  if  Pa- 
jarita  would  go  to  Donna  Sofia  and  secure  her 
permission,  its  weight  would  surely  influence 
our  mothers." 

A  few  rods  away  was  Senora  Sofia  standing 
rigidly  erect.  With  much  dignity  she  conversed 
with  several  matrons.  Pajarita  looked  her  way 
and  understood,  only  too  well,  what  answer  she 
would  receive  were  she  to  ask  such  a  favor. 


THE  DEDICATION  217 

Sofia  had  her  own  ideas  and  they  never  fitted 
well  with  the  young  people's  notion  of  enjoy 
ment. 

"  I  should  be  most  happy  to  have  the  pleas 
ure,  but,  Marie,  I  would  have  you  go  to  Senora 
Delfina ;  I  am  convinced  that  she  would  be  more 
likely  to  consent  than  would  Donna  Sofia." 

Marie  laughed.  "  Captain  Sol,  the  honor  rests 
with  you.  Have  you  the  courage  of  your  calling 
in  a  case  like  this?  It  will  take  valor,  I  assure 
you,  to  face  our  guardians  with  this  request." 

"  I  shall  be  willing  to  face  anything  in  the  way 
of  peril  to  win  you  your  wish." 

"  Then,  with  a  show  of  strategy,  go  to  the 
donnas,  and,  with  the  bravery  of  a  warrior,  in 
veigle  them  into  permitting  us  to  attend  the  bar 
becue." 

"  I  am  ever  at  your  service,  Senorita  Marie, 
with  great  joy." 

He  hurried  away.  While  they  were  awaiting 
the  decision  Don  Charles  and  John  Asterly  joined 
them.  The  two  men  were  told  of  Captain  Sol's 
mission,  and  they,  too,  welcomed  heartily  Angel 
ica's  idea. 

"  By  all  that  is  delectable,  these  fair  ones 
should  be  permitted  to  go !  "  Don  Charles  was 
brimming  with  happiness.  Angelica  was  near 
and  John  Asterly  had  decided  to  stay  at  Mon 
terey  as  the  guest  of  Don  Charles.  Don  Charles 
turned  to  John  Asterly.  "  Think  you  we  shall 
have  time  to  attend  the  barbecue,  and  then  reach 
the  beach  in  time  for  the  frigate's  sailing?  " 


218    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  An  hour  is  a  short  time  for  eating  and  drink 
ing  such  refreshments  as  the  Padre  President 
will  serve  this  day,"  answered  John.  "  A  sol 
dier  could  be  stationed  to  watch  when  the  party 
leaves  the  Mission,  then  notify  us." 

"  Truly  said,  friend !  "  Calling  to  a  youth  who 
was  near,  Don  Charles  gave  him  orders.  "  'Twill 
mean  a  favor  granted  to  you  on  the  morrow,  if 
you  prove  faithful." 

"  Si,  seiior.  My  heart  is  in  the  service  you 
request."  And  he  immediately  stationed  him 
self  at  the  right  of  the  entrance  to  the  main 
building. 

Captain  Sol  returned  to  the  waiting  group  ac 
companied  by  three  rotund,  swarthy-skinned 
duennas.  "  My  mission  was  fraught  with  much 
uncertainty,  but  courage  and  strategy  won  the 
day."  He  laughingly  bowed  before  Marie. 
"  Success,  however,  came  only  after  Donna  Del- 
fina  championed  my  cause  and  silenced  all  pro 
tests  by  marshaling  these  watchful  guardians  to 
protect  the  charming  senoritas." 

John  Asterly  laughed,  "  No  one  will  doubt  the 
efficiency  of  these  chaperons  —  a  look  is  suf 
ficient." 

Angelica's  merry  laugh  was  contagious.  "  A 
happy,  satisfying  decision.  I  shall  ever  pay 
homage  to  the  valor  of  our  noble  hero,"  Angelica 
bowed  a  charming  courtesy  before  the  Captain, 
"  and  shall  ever  affirm  Senor  Delfina's  rare 
wisdom.  A  wonderful  mother  you  have, 
Marie." 


THE  DEDICATION  219 

"  Quite  right  you  are,  Angelica.  None  other 
could  have  shown  wiser  judgment." 

The  merry,  light-hearted  group  hurried  to  the 
scene  of  the  barbecue.  Their  presence  made  no 
difference  to  the  Indians,  who  went  on  with  their 
dancing  and  chanting  as  though  nothing  unusual 
had  taken  place.  This  was  a  new  experience  for 
John  Asterly.  He  stood  apart,  watching  with 
deep  interest  the  process  of  roasting  the  steer, 
while  the  others  seated  themselves  in  a  circle 
on  the  blankets  some  of  the  Presidio  Indians  of 
fered  them.  When  a  part  was  sufficiently  cooked 
a  large  square-shouldered  neophyte  cut  thin  slices 
with  a  keen-edged  knife.  These  were  placed  be 
tween  tortillas  and  handed  to  the  guests,  who  ate 
them  with  much  relish. 

John  Asterly  took  the  offered  sandwich  and 
seated  himself  beside  Pajarita,  He  had  not  seen 
her  since  the  evening  of  the  ball.  Pajarita  was 
laughing  and  talking  with  the  others  while  eat 
ing.  She  loved  change  and  excitement  and  this 
event  was  an  unusual  happening.  The  Spanish 
seiioritas  of  the  best  families  were  rarely  per 
mitted  to  frequent  the  public  places  of  amuse 
ment  unaccompanied  by  their  parents.  Paja 
rita  turned  toward  John  with  a  bright  smile  to 
welcome  him  to  the  circle. 

"  Senorita,"  he  said,  "  this  for  me  is  a  rare 
occasion." 

She  smiled,  "  'Tis  hours  since  you  have  eaten, 
and  the  bracing  air  is  a  keen  appetizer." 

"  You  are  quite  right,  seilorita,  though  I  still 


220    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

insist   that    the    occasion   is    rarely    pleasant." 
"  You  like  the  Spanish  tortillas,  then?  " 
John,  having  tasted  the  highly  peppered  cakes, 
drew  a  wry  face. 

A  merry  laugh  brought  the  dimples  into  Paja- 
rita's  cheeks.  He  wished  he  might  keep  her 
smiling. 

"  They  are  like  the  Spanish  temperament,", 
said  Pajarita ;  "  the  peppers  are  evenly  mixed 
with  the  milder  flavors.  Do  you  find  them  too 
highly  spiced  for  you,  sefior?  " 

"  No,  no !     The  spice  adds  charm  to  either." 
"  I  recall  that  my  first  tortilla  was  a  matter 
of  tongue  blister  that  I  found  none  too  pleasant." 
"  I  do  not  understand,  sefiorita.     Do  you  Span 
ish  need  long  custom  to  comfortably  enjoy  your 
national,  fire-seasoned  food?     I  thought  it  per 
haps  a  pertinent  fuel,  feeding  the  flame  of  tem 
perament." 

A  mischievous  twinkle  danced  in  Pajarita's 
saucy  eyes. 

"  Sefior,  do  you  think  mine  needs  special  diet 
ing  for  its  sustenance?  " 

He  looked  at  her  curiously  for  a  moment, 
"  You  do  not  impress  me  as  do  the  rest  of  your 
countrymen.  I  am  ever  in  a  dilemma  of  con 
flicting  impressions  when  I  am  with  you,  sefio 
rita." 

*'  Then  I  am  disappointing  to  you?  " 
"  'Tis  just  the  opposite.     Sefiorita,  will  you  not 
clear  my  troubled  thought?     Sometimes  I  have 
a  faint  suspicion  that  you  are  not  Spanish:" 


THE  DEDICATION  221 

He  looked  at  her  keenly.  She  drew  her  rebosa 
closer  and  tossed  her  head,  "  You  think  you  have 
some  ground  for  your  suspicions?  " 

"  No  —  only  —  yes,  I  have !  But  I  cannot  ex 
plain  them." 

"  I  shall  excuse  you  that  task  with  pleasure." 

Angelica  interrupted  them  for  a  moment,  and 
it  was  some  time  before  he  could  speak  to  Paja- 
rita  again  alone. 

"  Senorita  Pajarita,  you  have  not  told  me  if 
you  were  pleased  with  the  poppies  I  sent?  " 

"  Sefior,  I  understood  that  your  motive  in  send 
ing  the  flowers  was  not  that  I  should  be  pleased 
with  them." 

"  I  sent  them  on  a  mission,  'tis  true ;  but,  seno- 
rita,  I  did  wish  the  little  flowers  to  please." 

"  I  am  very  fond  of  the  golden  poppies, 
senor;  they  are  so  truly  a  part  of  the  Calif or- 
nias." 

"  Yes,"  he  answered,  "  they  are  and  also  truly 
typical  of  her  opulence." 

"  Good !  "  Pajarita's  eyes  danced,  "  You,  too, 
believe  that  the  Californias  offer  great  possibili 
ties?  " 

"  Yes,  beyond  one's  most  sanguine  expectation. 
Do  not  the  poppies  bring  forth  their  message?  " 

"  In  their  apparel,  seuor?  " 

"  Even  in  their  golden  robes." 

"  How  delightful !  Senor,  you  should  talk 
with  Daddy-don." 

"  Daddy-don?  "  he  spoke  musingly. 

"  Senor,  I  am  ever  finding  in  you  new  traits. 


222    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

To-day  I  have  found  you  both  suspicious  and 
curious." 

"  And  the  night  of  the  ball,"  he  added  laugh 
ingly,  "  you  found  me  rude?  " 

"Yes!" 

"  May  I  hope,  senorita,  that  you,  in  the  near 
future  will  find  in  me  other  than  objectionable 
qualities?  " 

"  Sefior,  as  you  know,  I  can  find  only  what 
you  display." 

"  You  will  then  give  me  a  chance  to,  perhaps, 
prove  some  others  ?  " 

"  What  chance  could  I  give?  " 

"  To  be  near  you,  Senorita  Pajarita." 

A  charming  rose  hue  crept  over  her  face.  She 
knew  she  must  end  this  conversation  because  of 
its  personal  tone,  but  before  she  could  say  an 
other  word  one  of  the  stern-faced  duennas  came 
and  stood  ominously  beside  them.  John  braved 
her  withering  glance  to  say  quickly  in  an  under 
tone: 

"  I  shall  send  more  poppies  by  Juan  to-mor 
row." 

"  No,  no !  senor ! "  Pajarita  was  now  trou 
bled. 

John  did  not  hear.  With  cautious  tact,  he 
turned  away  from  Pajarita  and  began  talking 
with  Senorita  Marie.  In  this  way  the  conversa 
tion  became  general.  Amidst  the  merriment  the 
soldier  sentinel  was  seen  hurrying  toward  them. 
John  Asterly  and  Don  Charles  begged  to  be  par 
doned  for  their  abrupt  departure,  and  were  soon 


THE  DEDICATION  223 

galloping  on  fleet-footed  horses  towards  the  Pre 
sidio. 

The  group  of  young  people  soon  dispersed. 

The  young  girls  returned  to  the  Presidio  in 
Don  Jose's  carreta  and,  at  Pajarita's  invitation, 
went  with  her  to  her  home  and  remained  through 
the  evening  as  her  guests, 


CHAPTER  XXII 

SENORITA   MARIE   MAKES   A  VISIT 

DON  JOSE  attended  the  dedicatory  mass  in  com 
pany  with  his  sister  and  Pajarita  with  the  same 
physical  appearance,  and  with  apparently  the 
same  mental  attitude  of  life,  that  he  had  shown 
the  Californians  on  many  occasions.  However, 
when  he  entered  the  chapel  beside  his  two  charges 
he  was  prouder,  keener  and  a  younger  man  than 
he  had  been  in  many  years.  He  was  as  a  man 
born  anew  —  with  the  same  appearance,  and 
with  the  wisdom  of  past  experiences;  but  with 
the  strength  of  youth  —  renewed  through  a  prec 
ious  incentive  and  the  conscious  possession  of  a 
wonderful  new  outlook  on  life. 

When  the  unfamiliar  music  caused  Pajarita  to 
reach  for  his  hand,  as  though  for  the  assurance  of 
his  ever-protecting  strength  and  love,  his  heart 
gave  a  bound  of  gratitude  that  the  sacred  priv 
ilege  of  possessing  and  guarding  this  young  life 
should  be  given  to  him.  As  he  sat  in  the  chapel, 
unattentive  to  prayers,  yet  influenced  in  a 
strange  new  way  by  the  atmosphere  of  music  and 
worship,  his  thoughts  slipped  back  to  the  day  on 
the  beach  when  he  had  first  seen  Pajarita.  He 
had  not  taken  her  into  his  home  and  shielded  her 
through  a  sense  of  charity.  There  had  been  a 

224 


MARIE  MAKES  A  VISIT       225 

deeper,  higher  motive,  unthought  of  and  unex- 
plainable  at  the  time,  but  now  fully  understood. 
There  had  been  between  them  from  the  first  a 
blending  chord  of  mutual  fondness,  the  resulting 
harmony  of  which  had  ever  held  them  attuned, 
but,  not  until  he  had  impulsively  and  under  un 
usual  emotion  made  Pajarita  aware  of  his  deeper 
love,  had  there  risen  within  him  an  overwhelm 
ing,  uplifting  devotion  that  was  almost  holy. 

He  was  roused  from  his  musing  by  the  chimes. 
As  he  listened  to  their  joyous  peals,  far  reaching 
and  then  echoing  their  message  into  the  dim  be 
yond,  he  felt  as  if  he  too  must  proclaim  his  joy  to 
the  world.  But  no !  It  was  yet  too  sacred.  Pa 
jarita  and  he  would  share  their  secret  a  little 
longer,  then  he  would  make  it  public  —  perhaps, 
who  knew,  he  might  arrange  to  — ,  his  thought 
was  broken  by  the  people  leaving  the  chapel. 
Outside,  he  left  Sofia  and  Pajarita,  and  with  the 
Comandante  joined  the  circle  about  the  party 
of  Englishmen. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  Don  Jose 
returned  home.  It  was  still  enwrapped  in  the 
hour  of  siesta.  Feeling  unsettled  by  the  crowd 
ing  events  of  the  day,  he  left  his  quiet  study 
and  went  to  the  patio.  The  songs  and  twitter 
ings  of  the  birds,  the  buzzing  of  the  bees,  and  the 
constant  splashing  and  gurgling  of  the  falling 
water  were  the  noises  that  met  his  ear,  as  he 
strolled  over  the  winding  walks,  his  hands  locked 
at  his  back  and  his  head  bent  slightly  forward. 
The  droning  sounds,  the  peace  and  harmony  of 


226    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

the  place  suited  Don  Jose.  He  could  have 
wished  for  nothing  better  than  to  be  alone  after 
the  noisy  feast  at  the  Mission  and  long-drawn-out 
ceremonious  farewell  at  the  beach.  It  was  with 
the  greatest  sense  of  satisfaction  that  he  wan 
dered  about  —  the  sole  human  occupant  of  the 
patio. 

He  was  so  deeply  lost  in  his  musings  that  he 
did  not  hear  an  approach  until  the  rustle  of 
silken  skirts  caused  him  to  look  up.  Senorita 
Marie  smiled  at  his  surprise. 

if  Senor,  you  did  not  expect  to  see  me  here?  " 

Don  Jose  bowed  and  kissed  her  extended  hand. 

"  No,  senorita,  because  I  had  no  idea  you  were 
at  the  casa.  However,  I  am  delighted  now  that 
you  are  here." 

"  I  am  glad  that  you  are  not  displeased  at  my 
intrusion.  'Twas  presumptuous  of  me  to  intrude 
on  your  hour  of  quiet/' 

"  What  a  foolish  notion,  senorita.  I  have 
many  hours  to  spend  in  quiet  thought  when  I 
cannot  have  the  pleasure  of  your  companion 
ship." 

A  delightfully  tender  light  shone  in  Marie's 
deep  eyes. 

Don  Jose  continued,  "  Come,  we  will  sit  on  the 
rim  of  the  fountain.  See  —  the  water  as  it 
reaches  for  the  sun  falls  back  in  rainbow  bubbles. 
The  place  to-day  is  a  bower  of  beauty,  delight 
ful  sounds  and  blending  tones.  Nowhere  in  all 
my  travels  have  I  found  the  mellow  sunlight  that 
softens  and  blends  as  in  the  Californias,  Per- 


MARIE  MAKES  A  VISIT      227 

haps  in  Spain  and  Italy  it  almost  compares,  but 
'tis  not  so  tinged  with  yellow  nor  tempered  so 
evenly." 

"  Senor,  you  have  traveled  far  and  seen  much, 
yet  you  prefer  the  Calif ornias?  " 

"  Yes,  senorita." 

"Why?" 

He  smiled,  "  I  should  say,  perhaps,  it  is  be 
cause  my  heart  is  in  the  Californias." 

SeSorita  Marie  was  never  more  beautiful.  A 
delightful  rose  hue  tinged  her  cheeks;  her  eyes 
shone  as  with  an  inward  fire.  Don  Jose  did  not 
see;  he  was  thinking  of  what  he  had  said  and 
marveling  that  the  thought  could  be  expressed 
aloud  to-day  with  such  conviction. 

"  Valcdor,"  Marie  spoke  softly,  "  the  Cali 
fornias  are  fortunate,  indeed,  if  they  hold  secure 
your  heart." 

Don  Jose  was  fond  of  this  beautiful  girl  and 
her  remark  pleased  him.  What  another  might 
have  deemed  flattery  he  accepted  as  friendly  sin 
cerity. 

"  Senorita,  you  are  kind,  very  kind !  The  little 
1  can  do  for  our  beloved  country  —  though  it  be 
all  the  effort  and  strength  of  a  long  life  —  will 
be  but  as  one  of  those  drops  that  fall  with  many 
others  to  mingle  in  the  pool." 

"  The  drop  is  but  an  atom  that  makes  up  the 
whole,  but  you  — " 

"  Senorita,  the  drops  that  have  mingled  in  this 
basin  have  made  possible  the  lives  of  the  lilies 
and  the  gold-fish.  Just  so,  the  Californians  who 


228    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

are  united  in  purpose  can  do  for  the  Californias 
what  no  one  man  can  do  alone,  though  we  have 
the  wisdom  and  longevity  of  the  ancient  prophet. 
When  supported  by  the  majority  indolence  rusts 
the  polish  gained  by  the  arduous  efforts  of  the 
willing  few." 

It  had  been  a  very  long  time  since  Marie  had 
enjoyed  a  conversation  with  Don  Jose.  In  the 
past  —  in  the  long  past,  it  seemed  to  her  now  — 
they  had  often  sat  and  talked  of  the  Californias, 
of  travels,  books,  and  pictures.  Don  Jose  had 
taught  her  many  things  in  this  way.  To-day 
they  had  slipped  backwards  and  were  again  on 
old  familiar  grounds.  "Twas  a  wonderful  hour 
for  Marie  and  she  held  to  it  with  every  fiber  of 
her  being.  Don  Jose  was  in  a  mood  she  loved, 
companionable,  appreciative. 

"  Senor,  what  you  say  is  quite  true.  I  have 
known  it  for  long  and*  have  hoped  that  brother 
Charles  would  prove  to  be  one  of  the  willing." 

Don  Jose's  eyes  brightened. 

"  Don  Charles  has  already  proved  himself. 
'Twas  a  great  benefit  to  him,  his  voyage  abroad, 
not  only  that,  but  his  friendship  with  the  young 
Bostonian  has  done  him  much  good." 

"You  admire  the  foreigner?" 

"  He  has  ambition,  senorita.  Who  would  not 
admire  that  quality?  What  would  not  be  the 
future  of  the  Californias  were  there  many  such 
youths  as  he  to  promote  their  interests?" 

"Can  you  not  find  others  such  as  he,  right 
here?  " 


MARIE  MAKES  A  VISIT       229 

"  A  few  now,  but,  seuorita,  we  are  going  to  find 
many  before  very  long." 
"  You  have  plans?" 

Before  he  could  answer  three  girls,  in  billowy 
skirts  and  with  arms  twined  around  each  other, 
came  into  view.  'Twas  a  pretty  picture  these 
three  made  with  their  contrasting  coloring,  their 
youth,  and  their  charming  manners.  'Twas  a 
noisy  group  for  a  moment  after  they  met  Don 
Jose  and  Marie. 

Marie  resented  the  interruption.  The  moment 
before  had  been  so  completely  hers  and  now  — 
'twas  gone.  She  leaned  far  over  the  rim  of  the 
basin  to  pluck  a  lily.  The  flying  spray  showered 
her  hair  with  tiny  gem-drops.  The  stem  of  the 
flower  was  so  indefinitely  long  Don  Jose  reached 
to  help  her. 

"  Senorita  Marie7,  the  stem  is  like  an  old  man's 
reiterated  tale,  it  requires  sudden  amputation." 
Taking  from  his  scarlet  girdle  a  sharp-edged 
blade,  he  severed  the  blossom  from  its  tube-like 
stem.  The  bright  rays  that  danced  on  the  water 
lightened  the  color  of  the  jewels  in  the  ring  he 
wore  on  his  hand.  As  he  offered  the  lily  to  Marie 
she  ignored  the  flower  and  took  his  hand  instead. 

"  Senor,  the  ring  —  ah,  'tis  most  unique !  " 

"  Not  only  unique,  senorita,"  he  glanced  invol 
untarily  at  Pajarita,  "  but  symbolic." 

Marie  caught  the  glance.  An  intense  bitter 
ness  rose  within  her. 

"  Yes,  senor,  but  its  symbolicism  I  cannot 
think  alluring.  It  is  rather  repulsive." 


230    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Seiiorita,  have  you  never  thought  of  the  ser 
pent  as  indicative  of  anything  but  evil?  " 

"  'Tis  loathed  for  its  cunning  and  poison, 
senor." 

"  But  admired  for  its  wisdom." 

"  I  would  gain  my  example  of  wisdom  from 
other  sources." 

"  Senorita,  you  should  search  for  the  pearl  of 
great  price  in  everything." 

"  Even  in  the  serpent's  deadly  hiss?  "  Marie 
laughed. 

"  The  hiss  is  but  a  warning,  the  sting  is  its 
only  weapon  of  defense.  The  serpent  avoids  his 
antagonist  and,  when,  unmolested,  shows  its  wis 
dom  in  minding  its  own  affairs." 

Marie  smiled.     "  May  I  see  the  ring?  " 

Don  Jose,  instead  of  removing  the  ring,  ex 
tended  his  hand.  ' 

"  You  see  no  evil  in  anything?  "  she  asked. 

"  I  try  to  reverse  evil,  to  find  the  good." 

Marie  had  turned  the  ring  on  his  finger  while 
she  spoke.  Without  apparently  any  effort  on 
her  part  the  ring  slipped  from  his  finger.  She 
held  it  up. 

Pajarita  jumped  to  her  feet.  "  Why  did  you 
remove  it,  Marie?  " 

"  Oh  —  did  you  not  wish  it  removed?  " 

"  No !  " 

"  Ah,  I  understand  now !     If  I  had  known  — " 

Pajarita  was  disturbed.  "  Daddy-don  would 
not  wish  the  ring  removed." 

Marie's  eyes  shot  sparks.     "  What  nonsense ! 


One  would  think  you  were  a  baby,  Pajarita." 

Don  Jose  was  bewildered.  "  There,  there !  mia 
dear,  no  harm  was  done.  It  can  be  replaced  on 
the  finger  again,  Pajarita,  yes?  "  He  drew  her 
to  him  and  smiled  into  her  face. 

A  feeling  arose  within  Marie  that  seemed  to 
bind  her  heart.  She  looked  at  Pajarita,  and, 
that  her  secret  might  not  be  surprised,  dropped 
her  burning  eyes.  Leaning  over  the  rim,  she 
lifted  the  ring  as  though  to  see  the  gems  flash 
in  the  sunlight.  She  looked  at  the  group 
quickly,  then  back  at  the  ring.  In  an  instant 
she  was  on  her  feet  with  an  exclamation  of  dis 
may. 

"  Saints  in  heaven !     'Tis  gone !  " 

Don  Jose  jumped  to  his  feet,  "  What,  seno- 
rita?  " 

"  The  ring,  senor.  It  dropped  into  the  water 
and  disappeared." 

Astonishment  held  each  one  silent.  Pajarita 
confronted  Marie. 

"  You  dropped  it,  Marie !  " 

Marie  smiled,  "  You  are  a  silly  girl." 

Angry  tears  sprang  into  Pajarita's  eyes.  She 
opened  her  mouth  to  speak,  then  closed  it  firmly 
and  walked  away. 

Don  Jose  was  dismayed.  He  could  not  under 
stand  why  either  of  the  girls  should  act  so 
strangely  over  the  ring. 

"  Pajarita !  "  he  called,  "  I  am  grieved  over  the 
loss,  but  was  the  ring  worth  the  inharmony  it 
has  occasioned?  " 


232    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  No,  perhaps  not !  but  — " 

"But  what,  Pajarita?" 

"  'Tis  nothing !  "  her  eyes  brightened  as  she 
tried  to  smile. 

"  To-morrow  the  basin  shall  be  drained  and  the 
ring  found !  " 

Pajarita  looked  at  the  glistening  water,  and 
the  lilies  that  nodded  so  drowsily  —  so  dreamily. 
"  No,  daddy,  not  to-morrow  nor  at  any  time. 
We  cannot  sacrifice  the  lilies.  The  ring  is  not 
worth  it,  and  —  and  the  charm  is  broken." 

"  Need  that  make  any  difference  to  us?  " 

"  We  won't  let  it,  daddy-dear." 

"  Good !  "  He  was  relieved.  He  called  to  An 
gelica  and  Jacinta,  who  had  remained  in  the 
background.  "  We  cannot  afford  to  let  a  trifling 
affair  spoil  our  day.  Would  you  favor  guests 
for  a  merry  meal,  and  then  a  jolly  fandango  in 
the  waiting  room?  " 

The  young  girls'  faces  lighted  immediately. 

"  Seuor  —  honorable  friend !  "  Angelica  was 
beside  herself  with  expectancy,  "  we  not  only 
favor  the  plan,  but  embrace  it.  Think  you 
Sefiora  Sofia  will  bear  it  leniently?  " 

Don  Jose  smiled  indulgently,  "Favor  it? 
Why,  Angelica,  we  will  arrange  it  so  she  also 
will  hold  open  arms  for  it.  Pedro  must  be  sent 
to  ask  the  friends,  and  we  must  hasten  into  the 
casa  to  inform  Donna  Sofia." 

In  a  group  they  went  toward  the  casa,  Angel 
ica's  lively  tongue  keeping  up  a  constant  chat- 


MARIE  MAKES  A  VISIT      233 

ter.  When  almost  at  the  entrance  she  stopped 
abruptly  in  front  of  the  others. 

"  Cielo  feliz!  Was  it  not  fortunate  that  the 
ring  slipped  from  Marie's  light  fingers?  " 

Marie's  eyes  flashed,  "  Seiiorita!  " 

"  Marie,  pardon,  I  was  simply  expressing  my 
joy  at  our  promised  recompense  for  your  mis 
take." 

With  a  smile  on  his  lips  and  a  twinkle  in  his 
eyes  Don  Jose  ushered  them  into  Sofia's  presence. 

It  was  not  long  before  Seiiora  Sofia  saw  the 
folly  of  trying  to  oppose  their  plan.  She  would 
have  Don  Jose  to  reckon  with ;  so  she  rose  from 
her  linen-work  and,  with  resigned  air,  told  them, 
if  they  insisted  on  inviting  guests  to  a  meal  at 
the  eleventh  hour  they  must  expect  but  eleventh 
hour  results.  The  seiioritas  must  also  under 
stand,  and  must  constantly  keep  in  mind,  that 
they  were  the  daughters  of  the  best  Spanish  fam 
ilies  in  the  Presidio,  and  must  therefore  not  let 
their  foolish  notion  of  pleasure  run  away  with 
their  dignity. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

JOHN  ASTERLY   SHOWS   HIS   PLANS 

JOHN  ASTERLY  turned  in  his  saddle  and  slack 
ened  the  reins  that  his  horse  might  nibble  at  the 
sprigs  of  juicy  grass.  The  day  was  one  of  those 
mellow,  silver-toned  days  which  are  awarded  to 
the  Californians  as  if  for  their  enforced  patience 
with  the  dank,  foggy  ones.  A  delicate  mist,  that 
caught  and  reflected  the  opalescent  tints  of  the 
golden,  hazy  sunlight,  softened  and  harmonized 
all  colors  and  outlines.  From  the  thickets  came 
the  wonderful  spring  carol  of  the  song-thrush. 

John  listened  and  smiled  appreciatively. 
With  slow  breath  he  inhaled  deeply  of  the  ex 
hilarating  air  and  feasted  his  roaming  eyes  on 
the  panorama  that  stretched  out  far  away  where 
sky  and  sea  join  and  become  as  one.  From  his 
mountain  site  John  studied  the  outlines  of  sea 
and  land.  The  quiet  bay  lay  as  a  sleeping  infant 
beside  its  parents,  the  sea  and  sky.  The  huge, 
tapering  arm  of  Point  Lobos  stretched  out  from 
the  wild  Sierra  de  Santa  Lucia  and  dipped  its 
rocky  palm  into  the  water  as  though  to  caress 
the  child. 

After  a  contemplative  view  of  scenes  that 
stirred  his  deepest  emotions  John  gathered  up 
his  reins  and  began  slowly  to  descend  the  moun- 

234 


ASTERLY  SHOWS  HIS  PLANS     235 

tain  side.     Day  after  day  he  had  ridden  to  the 
elevated  site  to  enjoy  the  view  and  to  scan  the 
waters.     Weeks  had  passed   since  the  English 
frigate  had  sailed  from  Monterey  Bay.     John 
had  been  received  into  the  Spanish  casas,  had 
been   entertained   and  honored,  because  of  his 
favors  to  Don  Charles.     John  had  enjoyed  the 
social  life,  had  admired  the  Spanish  hospitality 
and  etiquette,  and  especially  the  comfort  and 
ease  with  which  the  Spaniard  enjoyed  life;  but 
now,  as  the  weeks  were  developing  into  months, 
he  grew  restless.     Day  after  day  he  had  roamed 
over  unexplored  country,  traveled  through  groves 
of   dense   timber,   climbed  mountain   sides   and 
wandered  over  miles  of  beach  lines.     At  first  his 
delight  knew  no  bounds.     He  loved  the  freedom 
and  the  vastness  of  its  outlook.     He  came  and 
wrent  as  he  willed  at  casa  or  rancho.     At  the  Mis 
sion  he  was  welcomed  and  soon  beloved  for  his 
genial   spirit  and   spontaneous  good   will.     He 
made  friends  everywhere,  always  leaving  behind 
him  a  budding  regard  that  ripened  with  each 
visit.     All  this  caused  John  Asterly  little,  if  any, 
effort;  it  was  as  natural  for  him  to  see  good  in 
human  beings,  as  it  was  for  him  to  behold  beauty 
in  the  scenes  about  him.     He  gave  of  himself 
freely  and  received  like  in  return.     Never  con 
scious  of  possessing  marked  generosity,  he  sim 
ply  expressed  a  nature  largely  gifted  with  that 
quality  the  world  adores. 

John  had  so  far  traveled  through  life  unham 
pered.     Born    into    a    prosperous    family,    his 


236    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

wishes  had  been  considered  and  his  pursuits  fa 
vored.  When  he  returned  to  Boston,  after  his 
last  year  at  Oxford,  filled  with  lofty  ambitions, 
his  father  readily  consented  to  a  voyage  with  Sir 
Vancouver.  He  thought  that  the  influence  of  the 
staid  English  navigator  would  have  a  beneficial 
effect  on  the  boy's  too  fanciful  mind.  The  father 
realized  that  great  achievements  could  evolve 
from  day  dreams  providing  there  was  behind  the 
fancies  a  staple  training  and  a  steady  mind. 
These,  he  hoped,  John  would  receive  while  in 
companionship  with  the  practical,  level-minded 
Englishman. 

As  yet  there  was  little  if  any  change  in  John. 
He  still  had  his  fancies  and  was  as  yet  unsettled 
as  to  his  course  in  life,  save  that  he  possessed  a 
great  ambition  to  create  —  to  add  to  the  world's 
mechanical  achievements.  He  was  convinced 
that  a  time  was  not  far  distant  when  men  would 
be  educated  and  trained  to  be  directors  of  great 
undertakings.  There  would  always  be  plenty  of 
those  who  could  supply  physical  energy;  he 
wished  to  be  one  of  those  who  might  conceive, 
plan,  and  direct  in  great  undertakings. 

While  riding  homeward  John  thought  again 
over  these  problems.  He  was  not  a  little  dis 
satisfied  with  his  present  mode  of  living.  It  dis 
turbed  him  to  hear  Don  Charles  chatter  with  un 
abated  enthusiasm  over  the  repairing  of  the  Pre 
sidio  buildings,  the  erecting  of  securer  fortresses, 
and  the  well-advanced  boat  construction.  It  did 
not  help  matters  with  John  to  hear  and  see 


ASTERLY  SHOWS  HIS  PLANS    237 

others  doing  while  he  remained  idle.  True  there 
were  many  idlers  at  the  Presidio,  but  John  had 
nothing  in  common  with  these,  his  heart  and 
will  were  with  the  few  energetic  spirits  —  Don 
Charles  and  a  few  dozen  others,  inspired  by  the 
Governor's  indomitable  will  and  activity. 

It  might  have  been  different  with  John  had  the 
frigate  returned  sooner,  or  had  he  been  allowed 
to  see  more  of  Pajarita.  But  the  arrival  of  the 
English  frigate  had  been  delayed,  and  the  Span 
ish  idea  of  propriety  forbade  young  men  visiting 
young  girls  except  in  the  presence  of  the  family. 
John  had  not  been,  in  the  beginning  of  their 
acquaintance,  attracted  to  Seiiora  Sofia.  This 
perhaps  was  because  of  the  definite  way  in  which 
she  had  avoided  him  on  the  first  day  he  had  seen 
her  at  the  Plaza  de  Toros  with  Pajarita;  there 
fore,  John  did  not  fancy  the  idea  of  deliberately 
seeking  Donna  Sofia's  society.  She  had  a  way 
of  dampening  one's  spirit,  and,  he  had  noticed, 
of  tying  one's  tongue  —  especially  Pajarita's. 

John  was  a  little  dissatisfied  with  Pajarita,  'tis 
true, —  perhaps  that  also  accounted  for  some  of 
his  restlessness.  He  had  sent  Juan  to  her  grat 
ing  day  after  day  with  the  most  carefully  selected 
bouquets  of  dew-washed  poppies,  to  have  them 
returned  without  a  single  line  or  word.  The 
more  she  persisted  in  ignoring  them,  the  more 
obstinate  he  became.  One  day  he  determined  to 
have  the  poppies  remain  with  her,  and  threat 
ened  Juan  with  definite  dire  consequences  should 
he  return  with  the  flowers.  The  Indian  returned 


238    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

empty-handed.  When  questioned  closely,  Juan 
admitted  that  he  had  offered  them  with  the  same 
results,  and  then  had  dropped  them  inside  her 
grating.  John  did  not  send  another,  but  he  con 
tinued  thinking  of  the  fair  girl  whom  he  in 
stinctively  associated  with  the  graceful  poppies. 

To-day  his  thoughts  were  unusually  unsettled, 
dwelling  one  moment  on  a  desire  to  depart  im 
mediately  from  the  Californias  —  and  Pajarita, 
and  the  next  hoping  he  might  linger  long  enough 
to  score  in  the  opportunity  which  presented  un 
limited  scope  for  the  materialization  of  his 
dreams.  This  last  thought  stirred  him  anew. 
He  swung  his  arm  with  a  clinched  hand. 
"  What  a  chance !  "  he  exclaimed  aloud.  "  If  I 
could  but  develop  my  plans."  Drawing  from  an 
inner  pocket  a  packet  he  looked  at  it  longingly. 
The  horse,  not  losing  its  chance,  began  to  nibble 
the  grass,  while  John,  with  reins  slipped  over  his 
wrist,  stood  still,  studying  intently  the  zig 
zagging  lines  that  sprawled  over  the  unfolded 
sheet. 

So  intent  was  he  that  he  did  not  heed  three 
horsemen  until  they  drew  rein  at  his  side.  Don 
Jose  and  Don  Charles  dismounted  and  greeted 
him. 

"  Seuor  John,"  the  Governor  smiled  as  he 
spoke,  "  you  seemed  lost  in  contemplation  of  that 
parchment." 

"Yes,  senor,  I  was  indeed  engrossed,  for  to 
me  it  is  very  interesting.  Should  I  bore  you  if 
I  gave  its  explanation?  " 


ASTERLY  SHOWS  HIS  PLANS     239 

They  were  standing  on  the  outer  edge  of  the 
road.  Don  Jose's  criado  stood  back  a  few  paces, 
holding  the  reins  of  the  horses.  Don  Jose's  eye 
brows  lifted  at  John's  question  and  the  slight 
smile  still  played  about  his  mouth. 

"  You  would  share  your  affairs  with  us?  A 
great  honor  you  bestow  upon  your  friends,  Senor 
Asterly." 

"  'Tis  not  a  desire  for  honoring  you  that  has 
prompted  me,  seiior,  I  will  be  quite  honest  with 
you.  I  have  a  feeling  that,  if  I  confide  in  you, 
you  will  become  interested  to  the  extent  of  assist 
ing  me." 

"Ah—" 

"  But  permit  me  to  add,  Senor  Governor," 
John  continued,  "  in  assisting  me,  you  will  be 
benefiting  yourself  and  I  might  add  —  your  coun 
try." 

""  Caramba!  'Tis  an  enigma  you  are  offering,  as 
yet ;  but  I  am  always  interested  in  benefiting  both 
myself  and  my  country.  Pray  accompany  us 
to  my  casa,  senor ;  there  we  can  discuss  your  sub 
ject  at  leisure  over  some  fairly  good  wine." 

John  was  anxious  —  hasty  with  the  impulsive 
ness  of  youth.  He  did  not  wish  to  miss  this  ad 
vantageous  moment.  Many  times  in  the  past  few 
weeks  he  had  attempted  to  have  a  conversation 
alone  with  the  Governor,  but  every  time  it  had 
been  impossible. 

"  Senor,  I  have  the  parchment  here  and  we 
are  alone;  would  you  consider  it  presumptuous 
of  me  to  ask  you  to  linger  here  a  moment 


240    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

longer?  "  His  eyes  turned  to  a  fallen  tree  aside 
from  the  roadway  and  partly  enclosed  with 
shrubbery  and  ferns,  "  There  — "  pointing  to  the 
log,  "  we  can  sit  quite  undisturbed  while  I  trans 
form  the  enigma  into  a  discovery.  Seiior  Gov 
ernor,  I  have  worked  and  dreamed  over  these 
plans  for  many  months,  long  before  leaving  the 
University  in  London.  They  may  not  interest 
you,  since  there  may  be  others  —  your  own,  per 
haps, —  which  already  engage  your  attention. 
You  are  ambitious  for  the  Californias.  Day 
after  day  I  have  ached  to  offer  you  my  services  in 
your  work.  1  have  argued  with  myself  whether  I 
wished  to  leave  Monterey  immediately, —  in  case 
the  frigate  arrived  soon  —  or  stay  on  and  offer 
you  what  knowledge  I  have  in  my  possession." 

"  At  least,  Don  John," —  Don  Jose  removed  his 
sombrero  and  placed  it  beside  him  on  the  log, — 
"  you  are  generous  and  we  appreciate  that  qual 
ity.  Pray  continue." 

"  You  may  change  your  opinion  as  to  my  gen 
erosity,  seiior,  after  you  have  heard  me.  How 
ever,  to  make  a  long  dream  a  short  tale,  I  will 
say  I  have  watched  the  work  that  is  going  on 
ward,  and  I  have  understood,  from  the  sight  of 
many  small  boats  you  are  having  the  neophytes 
build,  that  you  are  ambitious  to  have  some  craft 
afloat  on  this  bay." 

"  Don  John,  I  cannot  contradict  the  evidence 
of  several  small  boats  that  will  surely  sail  in  due 
time  on  the  bay.  However,  they  are  of  little 
benefit  aside  from  fishing." 


ASTERLY  SHOWS  HIS  PLANS     241 

"  Zounds !  Pardon  my  enthusiasm,  but  that  is 
just  the  point !  They  are  useless,  but  for  trolling 
in  deep  water ;  but,  senor,  have  you  ever  thought 
of  building  a  —  look  here !  "  He  dropped  to  his 
knees  before  them  and  spread  his  large  parch 
ment  on  the  grass.  All  three  heads  bent  over 
it.  There  was  silence  for  several  seconds,  then 
John  spoke. 

"Well,  what  think  you?"  His  tone  was 
eager. 

No  answer  from  the  others. 

Slowly  and  carefully  Don  Jose  studied  the 
drawing.  Seconds,  minutes,  an  hour  passed 
while  they  examined  and  discussed  John's  plans. 
John  explained  eagerly,  and  the  others  listened, 
absorbing  his  details. 

"  It  is  in  length,  senor,  one  hundred  and  eighty 
feet,  in  breadth  forty-five  feet,  and  in  height, 
from  the  upper  edge  of  the  deck  to  the  bottom  of 
the  well,  forty-three  feet,  and  in  all  nearly  four 
hundred  tons'  burden." 

John  went  into  the  technical  details  of  the 
drawing,  showing  that  he  was  master  of  his  art. 
Don  Jose  did  not  offer  a  word  until  John  finished 
and  all  rose  to  their  feet.  He  waited,  listening 
to  every  enthusiastic  appeal  John  had  to  offer; 
then  he  looked  at  him  thoughtfully  for  a  mo 
ment. 

"  What  idea  have  you  in  connection  with  the 
use  of  these  plans?  " 

"  Just  this,  senor,  my  services  for  building 


242    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

such  a  ship!  I  should  like  nothing  better  than 
to  direct  the  construction." 

"  Hum ! " 

John  continued,  "  It  is  the  desire  of  my  heart 
to  create  such  a  ship,  and,  senor,  do  you  realize 
what  an  advantage  'twould  be  to  the  Californias 
to  possess  even  one  such  ship?  " 

"Quite!" 

"  And  you  will  consider  the  project?  " 

"  Don  John,  you,  an  American  subject,  wish 
to  experiment  with  your  talents  for  the  Cali 
fornias'  benefit?  " 

"  Why  not?  I  am  a  loyal  American,  but 
America  is  already  supplied,  to  some  extent,  with 
that  which  you  are  without.  Her  ports  are  some 
what  protected,  yours  not  at  all.  There  is  room 
here  for  my  endeavor,  great  supplies  are  at  hand, 
there  are  no  hindrances  and  there  is  an  abun 
dance  of  laborers." 

"  What  do  you  require  in  return?  " 

John  looked  at  the  Governor  thoughtfully,  as 
though  he  was  trying  to  comprehend  his  mean 
ing. 

"  Your  cooperation  and  the  unbiased  and  un 
limited  privileges  you  alone  can  offer,  and  — 
well,"  he  hesitated,  "the  supreme  joy  of  being 
able  to  see  my  dreams  realized — 'twould  be  a 
great  compensation." 

Don  Jose  studied  the  young  man.  He  was 
flushed,  and  had  run  his  fingers  through  his 
thick  locks  so  often,  while  explaining  the  chart, 
that  his  hair  stood  on  end.  His  entire  aspect 


ASTERLY  SHOWS  HIS  PLANS     243 

expressed    impulsive,    ingenuous    youth.     Don 
Jose  could  not  suppress  a  smile. 

"  My  friend,  your  motive  is  nobly  expressed. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  warrant  to  your  honesty ;  but  Sir 
Vancouver  might  sail  into  port  at  any  time, — 
what  then?" 

"  'Twould  not  make  any  difference  to  me,  once 
my  work  was  begun.  Nothing  could  induce  me 
to  leave  the  Californias  until  the  work,  if  you 
sanction  it,  is  completed  and  proved  a  success." 

"  Come  to  see  me  in  a  few  days,  Senor  John  — " 

"  No !  Pardon  my  abruptness,  but  I  must 
have  your  decision  now.  I  feel  sure,  quite  sure, 
that  you  favor  the  enterprise;  why  not  ease  my 
mind  by  giving  your  consent  to  my  scheme?  I 
could  begin  operations,  ah  —  to-morrow." 

"  Don  John,  you  are  somewhat  impetuous. 
But,  friend,  this  is  no  new  scheme  —  to  me.  I, 
myself,  have  long  labored  over  just  such  an  idea 
as  that  you  offer.  The  logs  you  have  seen  were 
intended  not  alone  for  small  boats,  but  for  some 
thing  larger,  as  well.  But  this  design  of  yours 
is  superior  to  any  other  I  have  yet  considered, 
and,  indeed,  so  much  so,  that  we  will  cooperate." 

John  dropped  to  his  knee  before  the  Governor 
and  kissed  his  hand. 

"  I  am  indeed  overjoyed,  senor,  and  I  thank 
you  heartily." 

The  Governor  continued. 

"  I  have  thought,  while  talking,  that  it  would 
be  well  for  you  to  have  a  room  away  from  the 
Presidio,  where  you  could  have  uninterrupted 


244    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

quiet.  If  you  wish,  I  shall  speak  to  the  Padre 
President,  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  he  will  readily 
offer  you  a  retreat  at  the  Mission." 

"  Good !  "  exclaimed  John. 

"  But,  friend,"  Don  Charles  was  concerned, 
"  you  will  still  retain  your  place  as  guest  in  our 


"  Assuredly  —  with  the  greatest  of  pleasure." 

"  I  am  delighted,  friend,  that  you  are  to  be  my 
assured  guest  for  a  long  time  to  come." 

They  mounted  their  horses. 

"  Come !  "  the  Governor  called  over  his  shoul 
der.  "  We  are  expected  at  the  Presidio  and  will 
have  to  hasten  if  we  are  to  reach  there  in  time." 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

HOW   FLOWERS  ABE   GATHERED   BY  TWO 

THE  next  day  work  began  on  the  ship.  John 
Asterly  took  charge  of  the  operations,  and 
ardently  he  labored  to  make  the  undertaking  a 
success.  All  his  energy,  his  time,  and  his  con 
centrated  thought  were  centered  in  the  problem 
of  turning  into  facts  his  heretofore  chimerical 
creation.  As  the  work  progressed  there  were 
many  problems  that  required  close  study,  and,  at 
such  times,  John  sought  Don  Jose's  advice  and 
together  they  analyzed  and  argued,  sometimes 
far  into  the  night.  In  this  way  they  were  thrown 
together  most  of  the  time,  and,  as  a  result,  a 
fondness  for  each  other  ripened  into  a  deep  re 
gard.  Don  Jose  admired  the  younger  man's  en 
thusiasm  and  skill;  John  Asterly  respected  the 
older  man's  keen  discernment  and  wisdom. 
Both  hearts  were  in  the  undertaking,  and  both 
gave  liberally  the  best  of  themselves  for  results. 
From  out  the  huge,  cracked  shell  developed  a 
firm,  well-molded  hull,  whose  conception  mani 
fested  rare,  ingenious  talent  —  in  idea  as  well  as 
in  erection. 

The  well-organized  neophyte-labor  was  indica 
tive  of  the  Mission's  rare  wisdom  of  discipline. 
The  work  went  forward  as  automatically  as 

245 


246    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

wheels  revolve  on  lubricated  axles  —  without 
friction  or  dissension.  There  was  evidence, 
throughout,  the  exceptional  unity  of  Church  and 
State  —  a  unity  of  purpose  that  was  both  har 
monious  and  patriotic.  The  laying  of  the  first 
plank  that  was  to  form  the  scaffolding  was  an 
occasion  for  the  Padre  President's  blessings  and 
prayers,  and  from  then  on  until  the  completion 
of  the  ship  special  prayers  were  said  at  every 
mass  for  the  success  of  the  work.  A  week  never 
passed  at  the  dock  without  a  visit  from  the  Padre 
President.  And,  after  watching  for  some  min 
utes,  he  would  exclaim  with  evident  zeal : 

"  A  brave  undertaking ;  and  a  glorious  develop 
ment  !  The  Lord's  blessing  rest  upon  it." 

The  same  sentiment  was  felt  by  all,  though  ex 
pressed  in  varied  figures  of  speech. 

Pajarita  was  enthusiastic  over  the  building, 
and  day  after  day  she  met  Don  Jose  on  his  re 
turn  from  the  dock,  to  ply  him  with  questions 
concerning  its  progress.  Arm-in-arm  the  two 
would  enter  the  casa,  Pajarita  chatting  eagerly 
about  the  ship.  During  the  dinner  hour  Don 
Jose  would  relate  the  progress  of  the  day,  Donna 
Sofia  listening  attentively ;  but  with  few  words, 
Pajarita  questioning  eagerly.  These  were  happy 
days  for  Don  Jose.  He  lived  the  day  for  Paja- 
rita's  joyous  greeting  in  the  evening. 

Every  day  after  siesta  Pajarita  arranged  the 
veranda  for  refreshments.  Jars  were  filled  with 
roses  and  placed  here  and  there.  A  large  bou 
quet  adorned  the  serving-table  where  Sofia  pre- 


GATHERED  BY  TWO          247 

sided.  When  the  chocolate  was  made,  and  the 
cream  whipped  until  it  stood  in  white-caps  in 
the  glass  bowl,  Pajarita  would  escort  Don  Jose 
to  his  seat,  wrhere  he  could  view  the  drill  on  the 
campus.  By  this  time  guests  would  arrive, 
among  them  John  Asterly.  Although  John  and 
Pajarita  saw  each  other  almost  every  day,  few 
words  passed  between  them. 

Pajarita  did  not  try  to  analyze  her  feeling 
toward  John ;  she  admired  him,  though  how 
much  she  never  allowed  herself  to  question.  It 
was  contrary  to  her  nature  to  sidetrack  after 
she  had  definitely  chosen  her  course.  She  meant 
to  be  loyal  to  Don  Jose  and  she  was  wise  enough 
not  to  tempt  herself,  even  with  musings.  She 
avoided  opportunities  when  she  could  have  had 
delightful  chats  with  John.  He  knew  this,  and 
it  exasperated  him.  That  forbidden  fruits  are 
always  the  most  precious  John  learned  by  heart 
during  the  months  of  association.  It  was  suf 
ficient  happiness  for  Pajarita  to  know  that  Don 
Jose  was  satisfied.  It  made  little  difference  to 
her  how  John  might  feel. 

Pajarita  believed  that  she  knew  herself.  As 
yet,  however,  she  enjoyed  but  a  slight  acquaint 
ance  with  her  own  heart  —  that  part  of  her 
heart  that  held  the  devotion  for  her  benefactor. 
Deeper  knowledge  would  come  later,  when  she 
could  balance  loyalty  with  impetuosity  in  the 
scales  of  desire,  testing  thereby  the  depth  of  her 
own  sincerity. 

Pajarita,   when  with  Angelica,  would  often 


248    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

smile  at  her  friend's  joy  over  her  approaching 
marriage  to  Don  Charles,  and  wonder  if  Angel 
ica's  exuberance  was  not  owing  to  her  tempera 
mental  disposition,  since  she,  herself,  was  so  un 
disturbed  over  the  prospects  of  her  own  mar 
riage.  Pajarita  never  dreamed  over,  or  planned 
her  future  as  the  wife  of  the  Governor  of  the 
Californias;  Angelica  lived  in  a  world  of  fancy. 
Her  luminous,  dark  eyes  would  fill  with  tender 
ness  as  she  pictured  her  dreams  to  Pajarita. 
Many  happy  hours  the  friends  spent  together, 
yet  never  once  was  Pajarita  tempted  to  reveal 
her  secret  to  Angelica. 

So  months  passed  rapidly.  The  Californias 
were  as  a  little  world  set  apart  from  the  great 
universe  of  stress  and  conflict.  The  Californians 
were  an  ease-loving,  concordant  people;  selfish 
ness  and  avarice  were  unknown  traits  in  them. 
All  were  ready  to  share  their  bounties  with 
stranger  as  well  as  friend.  While  some  were 
lazy  and  untrustworthy,  all  were  chivalrous,  hos 
pitable,  and  unapprehensive  of  the  future.  They 
lived  for  the  day,  never  anxious  over  the  mor 
row.  They  may  have  learned  their  lessons  from 
Nature,  for  she  was  lavish  indeed  to  her  pet 
protege  —  the  Californias.  Here,  there  were 
floods  of  tempered  sunshine,  billows  of  yellow 
atmosphere,  acres  of  rolling  green,  and  ranges 
of  purple-tinted  mountains.  Cattle  roamed  over 
the  hills  and  fields  yielded  abundantly. 

In  her  sheltered  ports  storm-tried  packet-boats 
anchored  after  tempestuous  voyages,  bringing 


GATHERED  BY  TWO         249 

with  them  luxuries  from  Spain  and  Mexico  in  the 
way  of  tobacco,  liquors,  fine  linens,  silks,  dainty 
slippers,  fans  and  other  things.  There  was  no 
need  for  avarice  or  worry.  There  were  neo 
phytes  to  labor  for  the  Spaniards ;  monks  to  bear 
their  mental  burdens,  and  to  save  their  souls. 

The  Calif ornians  were  indeed  isolated,  but  they 
were  independently  so,  and,  withal,  peaceful,  con 
fident,  and  self-satisfied. 

Lent  was  now  drawing  to  a  close.  Masses  had 
been  faithfully  attended,  and  all  looked  forward 
to  a  joyous  Easter.  Pajarita  had  been  a  con 
stant  attendant  at  the  early  hour  mass,  but,  to 
day  it  was  ten  o'clock  before  she  started  for  the 
Mission.  Life  seemed  unusually  charming  to  Pa 
jarita  this  morning  as  the  carreta  zigzagged  over 
the  flower-edged  road.  Even  Juan's  jerky  com 
mands  to  the  languorous  oxen  which  lumbered 
along,  the  loud  protests  of  ungreased  axles,  and 
the  sudden  biting  snaps  of  the  whip  as  it  came 
in  contact  with  the  oxen's  rounded  thighs,  were 
all  a  part  of  the  morning's  great,  joyful  overture. 
Tossing  aside  her  mantilla  Pajarita  allowed  the 
ocean  breeze  to  unloosen  her  curls.  The  air  was 
delightfully  fragrant  and  clear.  The  breeze  that 
played  with  Pajarita's  hair  had  an  hour  since 
chased  the  fog  back  to  the  sea. 

Half-way  up  the  Mission  hill  Pajarita  called  to 
Juan  to  stop.  She  wished  to  pick  flowers  for  the 
altar.  Lifting  her  full  skirts,  she  made  her  way 
over  underbrush  and  trailing  ferns  until  she 
reached  a  bower  where  flowers  grew  amidst  the 


250    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

moss  and  vines.  Marta  followed,  none  too  will 
ingly.  She  would  much  rather  have  continued 
their  journey  to  the  chapel,  but  she  fully  realized 
how  futile  her  remonstrances  would  be ;  Pajarita 
could  not  be  convinced  by  her  that  flowers  were 
not  the  essential  things  to  be  thought  of  this 
bright  morning.  So  Marta  struggled  from  the 
cart,  waddled  over  the  entanglements,  and  at 
last,  panting  and  overheated,  sank  on  a  fallen 
log.  Pajarita,  as  cool  and  as  sweet  as  a  prim 
rose  and  as  merry  as  a  thrush,  darted  from  one 
flower  to  another,  singing  the  while.  It  was 
some  time  before  she  became  aware  of  some  one 
watching  her. 

John  Asterly,  standing  partly  concealed  by  the 
shrubbery,  stepped  into  full  view. 

"  Senorita,  I  pray  you,  do  not  stop  singing." 

She  opened  her  eyes  wide. 

"  You  mistake,  senor ;  I  was  simply  humming, 
and  to  no  effect." 

He  made  his  way  through  the  bushes  and 
gained  her  side. 

"  Ah  —  but  it  was  most  effective.  When  I  saw 
you  stooping  over  the  flowers,  and  heard  you 
singing,  I  thought  perhaps  I  was  in  dreamland, 
and  I  trembled  lest  I  should  be  awakened." 

He  stood  at  her  side,  and  she,  not  knowing 
whether  to  send  him  off  or  leave  immediately  her 
self,  did  neither,  and  enjoyed  the  situation,  while 
doubting  her  own  wisdom.  His  bronzed  face 
was  so  good-natured,  and  splendid  to  look  at,  and 
his  eyes  were  so  full  of  light  and  merriment  that 


GATHERED  BY  TWO          251 

she  dared  to  peep  at  them  now  and  again.  She 
let  him  stand  at  her  side  and  talk,  knowing  the 
while  that  she  should  be  at  that  moment  on  her 
knees  in  the  chapel,  and,  though  she  blushed  at 
the  thought  of  her  boldness,  the  experience  gave 
her  pleasure.  She  turned  and  looked  up  at  him 
somewhat  shyly. 

"  Seiior,  your  dreamland  must  be  common 
place  if  it  be  occupied  with  sights  and  sounds 
such  as  the  like  of  these  and  me." 

"  But,  senorita,  it  is  a  wonderful  place  be 
cause  only  in  my  dreamland  am  I  permitted 
chance  meetings  with  the  object  of  my  heart's 
desire." 

"  Faith,  senor !  " —  she  turned  saucy  eyes  to 
his — "  your  heart  has  fallen  victim  to  some  fair, 
Eastern  Maid?  What  like  is  she,  senor?" 

"  So  like  another  I  have  met  that  I  could  scarce 
tell  them  apart." 

"  The  description  is  too  indefinite,  senor.  Is 
she  charming?  " 

"  Greater  charm  I  have  never  seen." 

"And  perchance  she  is  wise  and  quick  of 
tongue?  " 

"  So  clever  is  she  that  another's  wit  is  a  fool's 
jargon." 

Pajarita  heaved  a  great  sigh,  "  Ah,  senor,  I 
would  not  meet  that  paragon.  Her  virtues  are 
so  extreme  —  so  monstrous !  I  fear  she  is  but  an 
idle  fancy.  Yet,  I  would  not  blame  you  were 
you  to  visit  your  dreamland  over-much,  since  in 
it  you  seem  to  find  satisfaction." 


252    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  I  have,  since  coming  to  the  Californias,  spent 
much  time  in  my  dreamland." 

"  Wherefore,  senor?  Have  you  no  favor  for 
the  Spanish  senoritas  here,  that  you  should  so 
idly  spend  your  time  in  dreams?  " 

"  Alas !  senorita,  'tis  because  of  my  devotion  to 
one  who  keeps  herself  aloof,  and  'tis  for  want  of 
an  opportunity  to  tell  her  of  my  admiration,  that 
I  am  forced  to  abide  in  that  visionary  realm 
where  I  can  commune  with  her  and  tell  her  of 
my  deep  adoration." 

Pajarita  walked  a  short  distance  to  a  clump 
of  nodding  blue  bells,  and  over  them  she  stooped 
for  a  second,  while  answering  him  rather  scorn 
fully: 

"  Fie,  senor !  Dreams  are  such  foolish,  contra 
dictory  things.  I  much  prefer  the  sensible,  the 
realistic." 

"  I  too,  senorita.  But  when  one  can  get  but 
a  peep  at  the  idol  of  one's  heart,  then  dreams  are 
very  pleasant  —  though  I  assure  you  not  satis 
fying." 

"  O,  lack-a-day !  That  idol  —  that  dreamland 
paragon !  I  am  amazed,  senor,  that  you  have  not 
broken  down  all  barriers  to  gain  her  side.  Fie! 
Were  I  a  man  and  loved  a  maiden  so  goddess- 
like,  so  —  ah,  angel-fair  as  you  have  pictured 
her,  I  should — " 

He  stepped  closer  and  whispered  softly. 

"  Yes?  " 

A  flush  spread  over  Pajarita's  face  from  neck 


GATHERED  BY  TWO          253 

to  brow.     She  tossed  her  head,  and  turned  to 
another  nodding  bell. 

"  I  should  build  a  ship  and  sail  to  her;  then 
bear  her  thence  to  a  wonderful  home." 

"Zounds!  Excuse  me,  senorita,  but  'tis  an 
amazingly  delightful  idea !  " 

"  But,  the  maid,  would  she  think  it  so,  senor?  " 

His  face  grew  gloomy,  "  That  I  do  not  know, 
for,  until  this  hour,  I  have  never  had  a  chance 
to—" 

Pajarita  had  flown  to  another  cluster  of  blos 
soms  and,  before  he  could  finish,  she  called  back 
over  her  shoulder  to  him  in  the  most  unconcerned 
tone: 

"  Senor,  how  did  you  happen  to  come  here  this 
morning?  " 

"  To  see  you,  senorita !  " 

"  Heavens !  You  could  leave  the  faultless 
dream  divinity  long  enough?  But  how  knew  you 
I  was  there?  " 

"  How?  "  he  asked,  going  to  her  side.  "  'Tis  a 
very  realistic  scene  I  can  describe  this  time:  A 
patient,  cud-chewing  beast  standing  in  the  road 
way  holding  idle  a  princess'  carreta;  an  indolent 
lackey  slumbering  by  the  roadside,  both  appar 
ently  awaiting  the  Princess'  pleasure.  Conclu 
sion  —  the  Princess  not  far  off." 

Pajarita  could  not  keep  the  dimples  from  play 
ing  about  her  mouth. 

"  Senor,  you  have  missed  your  calling  —  an 
artist  you  should  be !  " 

"  No,  senorita,  an  artist  is  content  with  reali- 


ties  only  when  they  picture  his  dreams.  I  am 
content  with  dreams  only  when  they  proxy  my 
denied  realities." 

"  Heigh-ho ! "  Pajarita  cast  an  appealing 
glance  at  the  heavens,  "  'Tis  an  enigma  you  offer ! 
However,  'tis  sorry  I  feel  for  you  both.  Now,  I 
must  be  away  —  and  see  what  a  few  flowers  I 
have  plucked.  I  fear,  senor,  you  have  wasted  my 
time." 

"  I  am  greatly  grieved,  senorita.  May  I  rec 
tify  the  blunder  by  assisting  you  ?  " 

"  Well,  I  think  that  you  may,  provided  that 
you  do  not  talk  —  it  hinders  sadly." 

John's  eyes  brightened,  "  I  thank  you  sin 
cerely,  fair  Princess,  and  I  promise  to  be  as  silent 
as  yon  somber  cypress  tree." 

A  silence,  then : 

"  Have  you  a  taste  for  variety,  Princess?  " 

Pajarita  turned  and  looked  at  him. 

"  My  faith,  senor !  You  have  plucked  nothing 
but  the  poor,  little  heads." 

He  looked  absently  at  the  few  straggling  blos 
soms  in  his  hands. 

"  Christopher  von  Zebidee !  I  could  have 
sworn  that  I  knew  how  to  gather  flowers." 

Laughing  merrily,  Pajarita  seated  herself  un 
der  the  wide  branches  of  the  unkempt  tree. 

"  'Tis  unskilled  you  are  in  the  art,  senor." 

"  The  fault  is,  I  was  thinking  of  one  very 
beautiful  head  and  consequently,  with  that  in 
mind,  my  hands  gathered  these  feeble  duplicates. 
Is  that  not  logic,  Princess?  " 


GATHERED  BY  TWO          255 

"  'Tis  foolish  reasoning,  senor,  and  I  foresee 
that  your  aid  will  be  slight,  if  your  fingers  are  not 
apter  than  your  wisdom." 

"  Senorita,  fair  heads  of  flowers  or  mind  are 
very  alluring  and  withal,  most  distracting." 

She  selected  a  blossom  from  among  her  bunch 
and  held  it  out  to  him,  "  Here,  senor,  is  a  sane 
specimen  for  a  sane  bouquet." 

He  took  the  long-stemmed  bell,  pressed  it  to  his 
lips,  then  placed  it  with  care  in  his  jacket. 

Pajarita  kept  her  seat  beneath  the  tree  and  ar 
ranged  the  flowers  John  brought  to  her.  Marta, 
seated  close  by,  watched  the  man  and  the  girl, 
and  she  alone  noticed  the  passing  of  time. 
Marta,  poor  soul,  shook  her  head  thoughtfully 
as  she  noted  the  sun's  rapid  progress  across  the 
sky  and  the  rapt  interest  of  the  two  young  folk, 
which  made  them  utterly  oblivious  to  all  else  be 
sides  themselves. 

At  Pajarita's  request  John  cut  some  sprays 
of  fern,  then  seated  himself  at  her  side.  While 
chatting  he  selected  the  different  hues  and  vari 
eties  and  handed  them  to  her.  A  rare  moment 
it  was  for  him. 

Poets  have  compared  women  to  April  showers ; 
to  stars;  to  angels;  John  could  compare  Pajarita 
to  flowers  —  flowers  all  sparkling  with  dew.  He 
saw  her  as  a  beautiful,  rare  blossom,  surrounded 
by  her  court  of  simple  flower-subjects.  He  could 
hardly  repress  a  desire  to  pluck  her  from  their 
midst  and  press  her  to  his  heart,  as  he  had  seen 
her  pluck  and  press  one  to  her  lips. 


256    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Senorita,"  he  began  after  several  moments 
of  silence,  "  I  have  been  thinking  over  a  sen 
tence  I  heard  spoken  the  night  of  the  ball  —  my 
first  ball  in  the  Californias  — ;  'twas  this  :  *  Paja- 
rita  — 'Tis  a  name  our  Governor  gave  to  a  little 
maid  who  drifted  to  our  shores.'  " 

Pajarita  dropped  the  flowers  she  was  sorting 
and  looked  at  John  with  wide  eyes,  then,  looking 
again  at  her  flowers,  she  spoke  slowly. 

"  You  find  that  an  odd  remark,  sefior?  " 

"  Not  so  odd  when  one  puts  two  and  two  to 
gether.  The  name  brought  a  line  to  my  mind ;  I 
thought  of  it  twice  that  night,  once  when  I  first 
heard  your  name  and  again  after  I  had  seen 
your  charming  dance." 

Pajarita  could  not  control  her  curiosity. 

"  Your  memory  recalls  the  line,  senor?  " 

"  Quite !  '  A  bird  is  a  winged  symbol  of  divine 
unrest.'  " 

"  'Tis  a  line  to  make  one  think,  but  why  con 
nect  it  with  my  name?  " 

"  First,  because  in  the  Spanish  tongue  it  means 
a  bird,  and  secondly,  because  it  pertinently  ap 
plies  to  the  little  maid  who  drifted  to  these 
shores." 

A  delicate  pink  crept  over  her  face,  "  Senor, 
your  remark  induces  me  to  believe  that  you  are 
still  dreaming.  'Tis  a  monstrous  silly  habit  you 
have  acquired ! " 

"  No,  senorita,  not  dreaming,  but  experienc 
ing!  Instinctively  I  associate  you  with  the 
winged  bird  that  comes  —  then  flies  away. 


GATHERED  BY  TWO          257 

Some  day  you  will  go!     You  recall  your  advice 
about  the  ship  and  the  princess  fair?  " 

The  pink  in  Pajarita's  cheeks  turned  to  a  rosy 
hue,  and  her  eyes  shone  strangely  dark. 

"  I  have  quite  forgotten,  but  I  do  remind  my 
self  that  you,  senor,  are  vastly  presumptuous." 
She  rose  to  her  feet  and  tossed  her  head.  "  I 
shall  give  you  this  bit  of  news,  sir !  I  have  hopes 
of  going  afar  some  day  in  company  with  one  I 
adore." 

"  Zounds !  that  I  knew  well !  " 

"  But  not  well  enough,  else  your  words  were 
not  so  bold." 

"Aye — ,  and  his  name  I  can  pronounce  as 
well." 

"  'Tis  overwhelmingly  accommodating  you  are, 
senor;  but,  perchance,  I  may  know  it  overwell, 
and,  therefore,  need  not  your  aid." 

"  Perchance  not  —  life  is  full  of  surprises, 
senorita." 

"  Faith !  and  of  ttimes  unpleasant  ones  there 
be.  In  this  instance,  however,  senor,  but  one 
name  goes  with  my  future." 

"  Yes,  and,  in  the  saying,  it  sounds  very  much 
like  <  John.'  " 

Her  face  grew  crimson. 

"  I  felicitate  you,  senor,  on  your  wit.  Lack-a- 
day!"  She  tossed  her  head,  "'Tis  a  common, 
loutish  name  —  who  would  not  prefer  the  one  I 
have  chosen !  —  Seiior."  She  spread  her  skirts 
and  curtsied,  "  I  wish  you  a  very  good  day." 
She  turned  a  saucy  head  as  she  neared  the  car- 


258    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

reta  with  Marta  at  her  heels,  "  I  commend  you  to 
the  very  charming,  bewitching,  altogether  perfect 
lady-love  of  your  dreamland,  she  alone  could 
make  excuses  for  your  conduct." 

John  was  at  her  side  in  a  moment. 

"  I  pray  you  — " 

"  Pray  to  the  Saints,  senior !  " 

"  There  is  for  me  but  one  saint,  and  I  would 
say  something  to  her." 

"  My  soul !  Already  you  have  said  too  much ! 
Adios!  "  She  seated  herself  in  the  carreta  and 
spread  her  skirts  about  her;  then  gave  her  com 
mands  to  Juan.  The  ox  switched  his  tail  from 
side  to  side  and,  with  as  languorous  a  gait  as 
before,  began  the  ascent  up  the  hill-side  road. 

John  stepped  aside.  With  dejected  air  and 
heavy  heart  he  watched  the  wicker-cart  with  its 
fair  occupant  move  off.  He  had  risked  all  in 
presumptuous  daring  and  had  lost.  What  a 
chance  he  had  had,  he  mused,  and  how  ungal- 
lantly  —  how  loutishly  —  how  dastardly  he  had 
acted.  Forlornly  he  lifted  his  eyes  to  the  car 
reta. 

Pa  jarita  had  been  watching  him.  Acting  upon 
an  irrepressible  impulse  which  a  moment  later 
she  could  not  comprehend,  she  chose  a  flower, 
held  it  to  her  lips  for  a  moment,  then  tossed  it  to 
John. 

In  an  instant  he  possessed  the  flower  and  fer 
vently  pressed  it  to  his  lips.  The  cloud  of  gloom 
fled.  The  flower  brought  with  it  hope  and  great 
joy.  Putting  the  flower  into  a  folio  that  he  car- 


GATHERED  BY  TWO         259 

ried  in  an  inner  pocket,  John  mounted  his  horse 
and,  waving  his  hat  to  the  retreating  carreta,  he 
rode  with  a  swift  pace  toward  the  Presidio,  his 
thoughts  fairly  dancing  to  the  rhythm  of  his 
heart's  exultant  song. 

Pajarita  entered  the  chapel  with  mixed  emo 
tions.  The  utter  quiet,  the  atmosphere  of  sol 
emnity  and  worship  that  pervaded  the  chapel, 
contrasted  forcibly  with  her  state  of  mind.  She 
slipped  noiselessly  to  her  accustomed  place  of 
worship  and  knelt  with  bowed  head.  To  save 
her  soul  Pajarita  could  not  collect  her  turbu 
lent  thoughts.  She  reached  for  her  rosary  and 
pressed  it  to  her  lips,  and  the  ebony  of  the 
cross  seemed  to  her  for  the  moment  to  be  the 
velvety  petals  of  a  little  blossom.  She  opened 
her  eyes  to  banish  a  scene  and  endeavored  to 
concentrate  her  mind  on  the  blessed  prayers,  but 
foolish  words  kept  mingling  with  the  sacred  ones. 
Clasping  her  hands  together  tightly,  she  vowed 
to  heed  naught  else  but  prayer;  almost  instantly 
afterward,  her  thoughts  were  again  at  the  little 
bower  of  grasses  and  flowers,  and  she  was  re 
calling  bits  of  the  recent  conversation.  Her 
thoughts  rested  longest  on  the  last  act  of  the  lit 
tle  drama;  she  recalled  John's  disappointed, 
gloomy  face,  then  her  own  impulsive  act  of 
throwing  the  flower  to  him.  She  bowed  her  head 
lower,  and  her  cheeks  burned  as  she  recalled  the 
rapt  expression  on  his  face  when  he  picked  up 
the  little  blossom.  Pressing  her  lips  together 
firmly,  she  repeated  over  and  over  again  the 


260    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

sacred  words,  calling  on  the  Holy  Mother  to  for 
give  her  and  to  guide  her  from  future  sin. 

When  Pajarita  left  the  chapel  she  walked  with 
a  very  dignified  gait,  and  her  usually  curved  lips 
very  closely  resembled  a  horizontal  line.  Curtly 
she  ordered  Juan  to  hurry  the  lazy  beast,  then 
did  not  speak  aloud  again,  but  all  the  way  from 
the  Mission  to  the  Presidio  she  kept  silently  re 
peating  the  gentle  prayer,  "  Hail,  Mary." 


CHAPTER  XXV 

DON    JOSE   TELLS   HIS   SISTER 

IT  has  been  stated  and  recorded  that  woman 
was  created  the  weaker  so  that  she  should  not 
interfere  with  the  will  of  man ;  and  that  man  was 
created  the  stronger  that  he  should  not  submit 
to  the  whims  of  woman ;  but  that  he  should  at  all 
times  prove  his  dominion. 

Don  Jose,  no  doubt,  could  have  found  much 
food  for  thought  in  this  ancient  adage,  had  it 
been  brought  to  his  attention  for  dispute;  how 
ever,  he  pondered,  not  on  the  question  of  the 
frailty  of  woman  versus  the  potency  of  man;  but 
on  the  question,  in  his  own  mind,  of  the  potency 
of  masculine  supremacy  versus  the  subtlety  of 
feminine  pertinacy. 

In  the  past,  Don  Jose  had  given  little,  if  any, 
consideration  to  the  subject  of  dominion  in  his 
own  casa.  After  recognizing  Donna  Sofia's  ten 
dencies,  he  was  content  to  let  well  enough  alone 
and  to  accept  harmony  as  a  fitting  compensa 
tion  for  sacrificed  authority;  but  now  inevitably 
the  problem  was  thrust  upon  him,  to  prove  now 
—  or  never  —  man's  supremacy  in  his  own  house 
hold. 

Don  Jose  was  wrell  aware  of  the  magnitude  of 

261 


262    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

this  problem.  He  had  ever  argued  with  himself, 
in  the  past,  that  Sofia's  antipathy  for  Pajarita 
was  nothing  more  than  an  ephemeral  prejudice 
occasioned  in  the  beginning  by  his  thoughtless 
ness  in  not  consulting  her,  and  fostered  later  by 
unfamiliarity  with,  and  distaste  for  young  peo 
ple.  However,  as  Pajarita  developed  into  wom 
anhood,  Don  Jose  was  gradually  awakened  to  the 
fact  that  Sofia's  antipathy  was  not  a  light  one; 
but  an  actual  personal  aversion. 

Many  times  had  Don  Jose  endeavored  to 
analyze  his  sister's  motive  so  as  to  justify  her 
course,  though  without  success.  He  recognized 
the  force  as  an  evil  to  be  reckoned  with,  but 
never  submitted  to;  and  Pajarita  had  tacitly 
managed  the  situation  for  them  all,  by  independ 
ently  choosing  a  course  that  seldom  infringed 
upon  Sofia's  rights.  Thus  their  lives  progressed, 
as  rutless  a  road  as  ever  winds  through  man's 
domestic  affairs. 

Fate  is  never  content  to  leave  at  rest  the  chem 
icals  of  life.  She  must  ever  be  mixing  together 
the  bitter  and  the  sweet;  a  bit  of  righteousness 
and  a  bit  of  sin;  a  tear  and  a  laugh;  a  caress 
with  a  sting.  So  the  time  arrived  when  Don 
Jose  felt  that  he  must  follow  Fate's  example  by 
disturbing  the  comparative  peace  of  his  house 
hold.  He  must  appraise  Donna  Sofia  of  his  ap 
proaching  marriage.  He  sent  his  domo  to  Sofia 
to  arrange  for  a  conference  with  his  sister.  This 
step  taken,  Don  Jose  put  the  matter  out  of  mind 
for  the  moment,  and  began  working  on  a  report 


263 


that  was  to  go  to  His  Excellency,  the  Viceroy  of 
Mexico. 

The  buildings  at  the  Presidio  were  repaired 
and  several  new  dwellings  had  been  built.  The 
old  fortress  was  remodeled  and  enlarged.  Dur 
ing  the  year,  Don  Jose  had  caused  a  fort  to  be 
built  near  the  Presidio,  and  overlooking  the 
Golden  Gate.  This  fort  he  named  Fort  Point 
Borica.  Many  months  before  the  work  began, 
Don  Jos6  sent  to  Mexico  for  heavy  artillery  to 
be  installed  at  dach  Presidio,  and  now  he  anx 
iously  awaited  the  storm-delayed  boat. 

Long  and  arduously  he  had  labored  for  the 
Californias,  unmindful  of  self-interest.  John 
Asterly's  ship  was  nearing  completion;  it  also 
awaited  the  packet-boat  for  its  finishing  equip 
ment.  The  momentous  problem  that  these  un 
dertakings  had  occasioned  had  kept  Don  Jose 
busy  going  and  coming;  had  deprived  him  of 
mental  and  physical  relaxation;  but,  now  that 
the  work  was  drawing  to  a  satisfactory  end,  he 
began  to  feel  like  a  man  who  has  dropped  a 
heavy  weight  from  his  shoulders  and  at  last  is 
free  to  do  as  he  pleases. 

Don  Jose  wished  now  to  hasten  his  marriage. 
He  had  patiently  awaited  the  propitious  time  for 
this  great  event,  and  secretly  planned  to  have  it 
take  place  immediately  following  the  christening 
of  the  ship.  He  had  made  final  arrangements 
with  the  Padre  President  for  the  christening 
service  to  take  place  in  about  two  weeks,  pro 
vided  the  packet-boat  arrived  within  a  few  days. 


264    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Don  Charles  had  requested  that  his  marriage 
to  Angelica  should  be  solemnized  the  morning  of 
the  christening  service,  so  that  the  two  chief 
events  in  his  life  might  be  solemnized  together. 
Don  Jose  had  agreed  to  this  arrangement,  and 
had  promised  a  ball  and  a  banquet  on  the  deck 
of  the  ship.  It  was  his  idea  to  have  his  own  and 
Pajarita's  engagement  announced  at  the  ban 
quet  —  in  this  way,  making  it  public  for  the 
first  time.  He  wished  a  simple  wedding  for 
themselves  to  follow  a  few  days  later.  It  seemed 
to  him  too  sacred  a  moment  in  their  lives  to  make 
it  a  spectacular  occasion.  If  he  could  have  had 
his  own  way,  he  and  Pajarita  would  go  alone 
to  the  Mission  chapel  and  there  be  quietly  and 
solemnly  united  by  the  gentle  Padre  Juposa 
whom  they  both  loved.  But  that  was  not  the 
way  with  the  Spaniards.  A  wedding,  especially 
their  Governor's  wedding,  must  be  performed  in 
the  usual  manner,  with  ceremony  and  pomp; 
with  procession,  feasting  and  merry-making. 
However,  that  could  be  worked  out  later,  the  im 
perative  thing  now  was  that  Donna  Sofia  should 
be  enlightened,  for  much  depended  upon  her  co 
operation. 

Donna  Sofia  made  no  delay  in  answering  her 
brother's  summons.  As  she  opened  his  study 
door  he  rose  quickly  and  placed  a  seat  for  her, 
then  resumed  his  own  at  his  table.  Now  that 
she  was  there  in  his  room  he  grew  confused,  and 
knew  not  how  to  begin.  There  had  been  times 
during  their  lives  together  when  Don  Jose  had 


DON  JOSE  TELLS  SISTER     265 

rather  dreaded  interviews  with  his  sister;  this 
was  a  moment  of  paramount  anxiety. 

Donna  Sofia  had  a  way  of  presenting  a  most 
ominous  mien  when  summoned  to  her  brother's 
study.  Don  Jose  felt  this  in  the  clasp  of  her 
hands  as  they  lay  in  her  lap ;  in  her  pansy-hued 
eyes,  so  velvety  at  times  and  again  so  glittering. 
Perhaps  the  impression  came  more  from  her 
mouth,  always  closed  with  a  pressure  that  fore 
told  volumes. 

"  My  sister,  I  regret  to  have  called  you  from 
morning  duties,  but  I  shall  not  keep  you  long." 

"  I  am  ever  at  your  service,  brother." 

"  You  have  been  ever  solicitous  of  my  time,  so 
I  knew  you  would  not  keep  me  waiting.  As  soon 
as  I  can  I  must  away  to  the  wharf,  so  I  shall  not 
waste  words.  Sofia  —  ah  —  I  have  as  you  know 
been  very  busy,  so  busy  that  I  could  not  ah  — 
have  — " 

"  I  understand.  You  are  not  going  from  us 
again?  " 

"  No  —  no !  That  is,  not  right  away,  but  per 
haps  later.  What  I  was  going  to  say  is  I  have 
not  been  —  that  is  —  time  has  been  so  — " 

Don  Jose  grew  very  warm  about  his  throat, 
and  Sofia's  bright  eyes  had  a  way  of  piercing  and 
shattering  the  continuity  of  his  thought. 

"  Brother,  are  you  distressed?  " 

"  Yes  —  ah  —  no,  no !  What  I  wish  to  say  is 
—  that  —  Caramba!  Sofia,  Pajarita  and  I  are 
going  to  be  married !  " 

It  came  out  at  last  with  a  suddenness  that 


266    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

quite  bewildered  Don  Jose  for  a  second,  then  a 
feeling  of  relief  came  that  it  was  over.  Sofia's 
face  went  as  white  as  the  wall  behind  her.  The 
news  was  a  blow  that  completely  silenced  her. 
Don  Jose  continued. 

"  It  has  been  some  months  since  Pajarita 
promised  to  wed  me,  but  on  account  of  pressing 
duties,  that  demanded  my  entire  time  and  atten 
tion,  I  deemed  it  best  not  to  make  it  public  until 
later." 

Not  a  word  did  Sofia  offer.  Only  she  knew 
how  deeply  her  finger-nails  cut  into  the  palm  of 
her  hand,  and  how  her  heart  throbs  almost  deaf 
ened  her. 

"  I  wished  to  tell  you,  Sofia,  so  that  you  would 
have  the  necessary  time  to  make  all  arrange 
ments.  Of  course  sewing-women  must  begin  at 
once  on  Pajarita's  outfit,  and  there  will,  no 
doubt,  be  other  things  that  will  need  attention. 
The  next  packet  will  bring  materials  from  which 
you  must  choose  liberally,  for  I  wish  her  to  have 
of  everything  the  most  and  best.  The  bridal 
chest  will  come  on  the  same  boat.  I  have  had 
everything  selected  in  Spain  with  the  greatest  of 
care  by  those  experienced  along  that  line." 

Sofia  felt  she  must  scream  aloud.  Would  he 
never  cease?  A  weakness  came  over  her,  she 
fought  it  down. 

"  Sister  mine,  I  can  depend  upon  you  to  man 
age  everything  aright.  Come  to  me  whenever 
you  wish.  I  have  more  time  now,  and  will  find 
it  a  pleasure  to  assist  you  in  every  way  possible. 


DON  JOSE  TELLS  SISTER     267 

Now,"  he  rose  to  his  feet,  "  you  know  our  secret, 
Sofia,  and  I  am  glad,  for  I  am  confident  that  we 
shall  have  your  sympathy." 

Sofia  also  rose  from  her  seat.  She  was  piti 
fully  ill,  though  she  still  carried  herself  with 
rigid  dignity.  Her  silence  effectually  discon 
certed  Don  Jos6. 

"  Sofia,  you  have  said  not  a  word.  Are  you 
not  going  to  wish  us. happiness?  " 

Sofia  caught  the  almost  boyish  appeal  in  his 
voice.  For  a  moment  she  stood  choked,  then, 
controlling  herself,  she  answered  with  calm 
severity, 

"  I  shall  pray  the  Virgin  to  bless  you." 

A  slight  shadow  crossed  Don  Jose's  expectant 
face. 

"  But  I  am  asking  your  own  blessing,  Sofia,  for 
our  happiness." 

"  Naught  else  but  you  concerns  me !  " 

"  Then,  sister,  pray,  if  you  will,  that  the  Virgin 
may  protect  my  love,  for  if  any  evil  influence 
should  separate  me  from  my  much  beloved,  my 
Pajarita,  life  would  indeed  be  bitter." 

Sofia  bowed  her  head  and  crossed  herself,  then 
opened  the  door. 

"  The  Holy  Mother  bless  you,  my  brother,"  she 
said. 

"  She  has,  Sofia,  in  giving  to  me  Pajarita." 

"  Dios! "  The  exclamation  from  Sofia  took 
Don  Jose  to  her  side. 

"What  is  it,  Sofia?" 

She  threw  out  her  hands  in  Spanish  fashion. 


268    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Zape!  I  had  forgotten  the  tallow  that  melts 
on  the  stove." 

Utterly  dumfounded,  Don  Jose  returned  to  his 
seat;  drawing  a  handkerchief  from  his  pocket 
he  wiped  his  forehead. 

How  could  he  understand  that  the  tallow  was 
the  first  thing  that  came  to  Sofia's  mind  as  an 
excuse,  and  that  instead  of  hurrying  to  the 
kitchen,  as  he  supposed,  she  had  gone  directly  to 
her  own  apartment. 

After  puzzling  his  mind  over  the  unsolvable 
question  for  some  time,  Don  Jose  left  his  study, 
mounted  his  horse  and  rode  swiftly  from  the 
Presidio. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

DON  LUIS  IN   DISGRACE 

JOHN  ASTERLY  had  intended  to  ride  directly 
to  the  wharf  after  seeing  the  carreta  with  its  fair 
passenger  disappear  over  the  edge  of  the  Mission 
hill ;  instead,  he  turned  his  horse  away  from  the 
main  roadway  and  cantered  along  a  less  traveled 
trail.  It  was  high  noon  and  the  air  was  delight 
fully  clear  and  mellowed  by  the  sun.  John 
turned  his  horse  in  the  direction  of  the  beach,  and 
for  a  mile  or  two  rode  along  on  the  damp,  springy 
sand.  The  tide  was  traveling  toward  the  heart 
of  the  great  sea  and,  as  it  went,  left  behind  rip 
pling  wavelets  that  crept  upon  the  sand,  then  fell 
back  to  join  others  coming  to  try  their  strength. 
The  shimmering  bay  appeared  motionless,  save 
for  the  throbbing  life  of  the  tide's  undercurrent. 
It  was  like  a  living  being  with  its  vibrant  pulses 
beating  ceaselessly  within. 

John  noted  all  this  and  wondered  at  the  glory 
of  Nature,  without  attempting  to  analyze  its 
mysteries.  He  simply  realized  the  joy  of  ex 
istence  and  felt  that  it  was  good  indeed  to  live. 
He  was  at  peace  with  the  world  and  with  him 
self  ;  and  very  much  in  love  with  life.  Dropping 
his  reins,  he,  in  thought,  went  over  the  scene 
on  the  hillside.  The  girl  again  was  bending  over 

269 


270    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

the  bright  blossoms;  again  she  laughed  and 
talked  with  him,  her  eyes  sparkling,  her  dimples 
playing  about  her  mouth.  He  again  felt  the 
force  of  her  personality  and,  most  of  all,  the 
energy  of  her  spirit,  which  was  indeed  her  charm ; 
it  drew,  fascinated  and  captivated.  John  lin 
gered  over  her  remarks.  They  pleased  him. 

So  lost  was  he  in  retrospection  that  he  did  not 
heed  time  or  sound  until  a  voice  spoke  at  his 
side. 

"  Uri.  hermoso  dia,  Don  John." 

John  woke  to  realities  instantly. 

"  Ah,  it  is  indeed  a  lovely  day,  Don  Jose",  and 
glad  I  am  to  meet  you." 

"  You  will  continue,  or  return  toward  the  Pre 
sidio,  friend?" 

"  I  shall  continue,  if  you  will  add  pleasure 
to  the  ride  by  accompanying  me,  Don  Jose?  " 

Don  Jose  smiled  as  he  drew  his  horse  in  line 
with  John's.  The  horses  walked  together  slowly. 

"  There  is  little  need  of  adding  to  a  cup  already 
full,"  Don  Jose  said.  "  I  could  see  clearly  your 
content  before  I  spoke  to  you ;  however,"  as  John 
was  about  to  protest,  "  it  never  overflows  a  cup 
to  add  a  spice,  eh?  " 

"  Just  so !  'Twould  be  but  adding  another 
charm  to  a  delightful  day." 

Don  Jose  returned  the  compliment  with  evi 
dent  pleasure.  The  Spaniard  is  lavish  in  gra- 
ciousness,  and  is  in  return  pleased  to  receive  in 
like  manner.  They  were  riding  slowly,  both  oc 
cupied  with  earnest  thought.  Don  Jose's  eyes 


DON  LUIS  IN  DISGRACE     271 

were  upon  the  water,  he  seemed  to  study 
the  seething,  pulsing  body.  Several  moments 
passed  before  either  spoke. 

"  Don  Jose,  I  do  not  wonder  at  your  enthusi 
asm  for  the  Califortiias." 

Don  Jos*e's  eyes  did  not  leave  the  blue  surface. 
He  waited  a  moment,  then  answered  slowly  — 
thoughtfully. 

"  The  Californias  reflect  for  me  all  that  life 
contains;  they  hold  for  me  all  that  is  precious." 
He  brought  his  eyes  to  John's  with  a  sudden 
turn,  and  spoke  as  though  awaking  from  a  dream, 
"  Senor,  you,  no  doubt,  love  your  own  coun 
try  as  I  love  mine,  therefore  you  can  understand 
my  sentiment?  " 

"  Yes,  senor.  I  do  love  my  country."  His 
eyes  shone.  "  America  is  wonderful,  too,  though 
vastly  different  from  the  Californias.  Here  Na 
ture  has  laid  her  bounties  at  your  feet ;  in  Amer 
ica  Nature  gives  them  in  return  for  earnest  en 
deavor.  But,  senor,  the  joy  of  conquest  far 
exceeds  the  joy  of  compensation.  There  Nature 
is  generous  as  well  as  exacting.  For  our  six 
months  of  summer  we  pay  the  equivalent  in  win 
ter  ;  but  zounds !  —  the  vigor,  the  ambition,  the 
enduring  strength  we  receive  from  those  months 
of  snow  and  ice  more  than  repay  us  for  the  ab 
sence  of  a  tropical  climate." 

"  In  other  words,  Don  John,  the  frost  does 
away  with  the  ennui  which  is  the  cankerworm 
in  the  tropics?  " 

"  Yes,  if  you  wish.    You  can  better  afford  in- 


272    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

dolence  here,  than  we  can  in  our  country.  There 
a  man  lives  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow." 

Don  Jose  grew  thoughtful  for  a  time,  then  he 
spoke  sharply: 

"  No  country  can  afford  indolence  —  not  even 
the  Californias,  where,  as  you  say,  the  bounties 
are  laid  at  our  feet.  If  this  evil  is  not  dissolved 
through  ambition  it  will  destroy  us." 

John  looked  at  this  serious-minded  man  with 
admiration.  He  understood  the  struggle  Don 
Jose  was  having  to  fight  off  this  enemy  of  the 
Californias. 

"  You  are  ambitious  for  the  Californias, 
senor?  " 

"  I  am  ambitious  for  the  Spaniards  in  the  Cali 
fornias." 

"  I  understand.  You  fear  the  covetous  coun 
tries?  " 

"  No !  My  fear  is  not  that  others  will  forcibly 
take  from  us,  but  that  we  will  blindly  permit 
ravage  among  ourselves." 

"  'Twas  because  of  that  you  began  the  ship 
industry?  You  thought  to  inspire  ambition?  " 

Don  Jose  did  not  answer,  he  asked  a  question. 

"  Think  you  it  has  inspired  ambition  —  and 
a  feeling  of  patriotism?  " 

"  Yes,  senor,  I  am  quite  sure  it  has  done 
both." 

"  You  think  the  Californias  have  a  future?  " 

"  Most  assuredly,  senor ;  a  great  future.  But 
you  need  education  for  your  children;  you 
need  — " 


DON  LUIS  IN  DISGRACE     273 

"  I  have  thought  of  all  you  will  say,  Don  John, 
and  —  perhaps  more.  Those  things  will  come 
later  —  they  are  sure  to  come  in  their  order,  but 
now  —  Don  John,  you  might  tell  me  more  about 
your  country." 

John  understood  and  changed  the  subject. 

They  continued  their  conversation  for  a  time, 
then  Don  Jose  suggested  they  ride  toward  the 
wharf.  They  had  ridden  within  a  mile  of  their 
destination  when  both  men  drew  reins  at  sounds 
of  sudden,  excited  voices.  Don  Jose  motioned 
John  to  dismount,  and,  leading  their  horses,  they 
went  toward  the  sounds. 

Around  a  jutting  rock,  and  at  the  foot  of  a 
sand  dune,  a  group  of  excited  Spaniards  circled 
a  renidero  de  gallos  where  a  cock-fight  was  about 
to  take  place.  The  two  men  drew  near  without 
being  seen.  Don  Luis  Fages  was  the  ring 
leader,  apparently,  for  it  was  he  who  led  the 
betting  and  was  foremost  in  all  the  arrange 
ments. 

The  galleros  held  in  their  arms  the  two  cocks, 
whose  combs  had  been  removed  and  their  necks 
and  legs  shaved.  Sharp-pointed  spurs  were 
fastened  securely  to  their  own.  For  a  second 
the  two  fowls  were  held  close  together,  then  the 
galleros  who  held  them  swung  them  several  times 
at  each  other.  This  produced  the  desired  effect. 
With  every  movement  the  ire  of  each  rooster 
grew,  so  that,  when  they  were  placed  together  in 
the  center  of  the  pit  they  were  primed  for  combat. 

The  one  cock  was  a  sandy-feathered  fowl,  older 


274    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

than  the  other,  and  much  the  worse  for  wear. 
He  was  an  ugly  little  vampire  with  an  alert,  evil 
eye  and  a  battered  head.  There  was,  however,  a 
sprightliness  of  movement  and  intent  about  him 
that  filled  his  admirers  with  enthusiasm. 

The  other  chanticleer  was  young,  trim  and 
manifestly  inexperienced.  The  base  of  his  comb 
—  which  had  been  sacrificed  for  the  occasion  — 
was  as  firm  and  pink  as  a  sun-kissed  peony.  He 
was  lithe  and  agile  and,  compared  to  the  vet 
eran  of  many  combats,  he  appeared  an  innocent 
ingenue. 

Don  Luis  laughed  gleefully  as  he  compared 
the  two  cocks.  The  veteran  had  won  him  many 
bets,  and  Luis  was  not  going  to  be  fickle.  The 
young  chanticleer  was  far  too  unsophisticated. 
The  veteran  looked  at  his  opponent,  as  it  seemed, 
with  contempt.  Enlarging  his  neck  with  deter 
mination,  and  drooping  his  clipped  wings,  he 
flew  at  the  innocent  one.  The  young  cock  was 
ready,  and  the  two  met  in  the  air  by  way  of  in 
troduction.  Stiffening  with  purpose,  they  began 
again.  The  older  one  was  malicious ;  when  they 
came  apart  the  young  chanticleer's  breast  was 
shorn  of  feathers. 

This  elimination  marred  the  young  belliger 
ent's  beauty ;  but  the  act  that  stripped  him  of  his 
good  looks  roiled  him  to  the  point  of  resolution. 
Little  streaks  of  blood  flowed  from  his  head, 
almost  blinding  him;  but  he  fought  on  tena 
ciously.  Both  combatants  became  stripped  of 
their  covering  and  their  bare  tendons  appeared, 


DON  LUIS  IN  DISGRACE     275 

stretched  from  leaping  and  straining.  On  and 
on  they  fought  desperately  with  seemingly  end 
less  endurance. 

The  watchers  grew  tense,  and  bets  were  heavy 
on  the  veteran's  side.  The  young  chanticleer 
was  not  so  seasoned,  he  was  visibly  weakening 
though  his  mettle  endured.  John  became  ex 
cited  and  was  about  to  join  the  group  of  gam 
blers.  Don  Jose  caught  at  his  sleeve  and  drew 
him  back. 

"  No,  friend !  "  he  whispered,  "  keep  out  of 
it!" 

A  feeling  of  disappointment  disturbed  John 
for  a  moment,  then  he  forgot  himself  in  watch 
ing.  His  heart  was  with  the  young  cock  and  so 
would  his  money  have  been,  had  he  been  per 
mitted  to  wager.  He  found  himself  mentally 
urging  onward  his  favorite.  John  gloried  in  his 
courage,  for,  though  he  seemed  to  be  losing,  he 
never  faltered.  The  veteran  was  torn ;  the  inno 
cent  chanticleer  was  tattered.  They  both  bled; 
but  the  young  cock  was  so  streaked  that  his  few 
remaining  feathers  lay  flat  with  moisture. 

John  felt  that  the  younger  one  should  win. 
He  found  himself  cursing  the  "  dastardly,  self- 
confident,  old  vampire-veteran."  John  grew 
warm  about  his  neck,  and  his  hands  twitched. 
Under  his  breath  he  urged  the  one  and  swore  at 
the  other.  As  though  the  mental  encouragement 
had  reached  the  younger  bird,  and  renewed  his 
energy,  he  flew  high  with  bloody  spurs  extended. 
The  cunning  veteran  met  him  in  the  air;  they 


276    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

aimed  their  spurs  at  each  other's  heads  and  bur 
ied  them  deeply,  becoming  a  unit  in  struggle  as 
they  fell. 

The  seconds  were  counted  by  the  referees. 
The  breathless  group  pressed  forward  and 
waited,  counting  in  undertones  with  the  referees. 

"  One  —  three  —  five  —  eight  —  ten !  "  The 
last  count  was  but  barely  heard  when  the  young 
chanticleer  struggled  free,  shook  out  his  bloody 
feathers,  hopped  to  the  back  of  his  antagonist, 
crowed  lustily —  and  dropped  dead.  'Twas  a 
noble  ending,  though  a  fraction  too  late  to  win 
him  the  victory.  A  great  shout  went  up  from 
the  spectators.  No  one  had  expected  this  end. 
It  enraged  Don  Luis.  He  had  bet  heavily  on  the 
vampire  cock  of  many  victories.  A  dispute  arose 
between  him  and  another  don  which  resulted  in 
blows.  Don  Jose  hurried  to  their  side,  but  did 
not  reach  them  in  time  to  prevent  the  drawing  of 
steel,  nor  the  malicious  lunge  that  sent  one  to  the 
sands.  Don  Luis  stood  over  the  wounded  don 
muttering  a  curse,  the  dagger  clinched  in  his 
hand. 

When  he  lifted  his  eyes  they  met  Don  Josh's. 
Don  Luis'  lip  curled.  Don  Jose's  face  grew 
white.  Kneeling  he  turned  back  the  don's 
blouse,  now  stained  with  red;  examined  the 
wound;  then  ordered  water  brought  from  the 
nearby  bay.  The  man's  blouse  was  removed  and 
torn  into  strips.  With  these  Don  Jose  bound  the 
cut,  then  turned  to  the  group  of  waiting  men. 

"  Senors,  this  man  must  be  carried  with  great 


DON  LUIS  IN  DISGRACE     277 

care  to  his  home,  where  he  can  get  medical  atten 
tion,  if  his  life  is  to  be  saved." 

All  willingly  offered  their  services.  A  litter 
was  formed  and  the  wounded  man  was  then  very 
gently  carried  to  the  Presidio.  In  a  short  time 
the  group  had  dispersed  and  only  Don  Jose,  John 
Asterly  and  Don  Luis  remained. 

Calmly  Don  Jose  led  the  men  to  the  water, 
where  he  washed  his  hands  and  dried  them  care 
fully  on  his  handkerchief. 

"  A  brain  as  active  as  yours,  Don  Luis,  has  not 
forgotten  the  warning  I  gave  to  you  less  than  a 
fortnight  ago." 

Don  Luis  muttered  an  excuse. 

"  I  understand  now,"  Don  Jose  continued, 
"  that  leniency  on  my  part  has  at  last  brought 
us  to  a  reckoning.  Had  I  stood  firm  with  you  in 
the  past,  and  punished  you  soundly,  as  any  cur 
should  be  punished  for  constant  disobedience, 
this  would  not  have  come  to  pass." 

Don  Luis  again  offered  excuses  which  Don 
Jose  ignored. 

"  Have  done !  We  have  talked  enough  in  the 
past !  You  have  constantly  indulged  in  excesses ; 
you  have  transgressed  every  law  I  have  promul 
gated  for  order  and  progress;  and,  in  doing  so, 
you  have  brought  about  disobedience  and  dis 
order  in  others.  This  now  is  at  an  end !  You 
will  prepare  to  leave  on  the  next  packet-boat  that 
reaches  Monterey.  I  shall,  in  the  meantime, 
write  a  report  of  your  conduct  to  the  Viceroy  in 
Mexico  and  explain  your  deportation.  While 


278    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

awaiting  the  boat,  keep  within  your  house.  I 
shall  trust  to  your  honor  for  this,  Don  Luis,  and 
shall  not  confine  you  to  a  prison,  unless  you  for 
get  —  a  habit  you  have  indulged  in  too  often." 

Don  Luis'  sullen  face  turned  white.  He  hung 
his  head  for  a  moment,  then  lifted  it  defiantly, 
his  eyes  blood-shot  with  rage. 

"  I  will  never  leave  Monterey,  Senor  Gov 
ernor!  " 

"  No,  Don  Luis?  —  Friend  John,  we  shall  have 
to  ride  with  quickened  pace  if  we  reach  the  Pre 
sidio  by  dark." 

In  a  moment  the  renidero  de  gallos  (cock-pit) 
was  as  silent  as  a  tomb.  The  ruffled  sand,  some 
stained  feathers,  and  the  empty  pit  were  all  that 
remained  of  a  scene  that  was  destined  to  cul 
minate  in  tragic  consequences. 


d 


CHAPTEE  XXVII 

THE   "  CHARM-STICK  " 

DONNA  SOFIA  went  directly  to  her  own  room 
after  leaving  her  brother's  study.  Closing  the 
door  behind  her  she  stood  with  her  back  against 
it,  as  though  too  weak  to  proceed  further.  Sev 
eral  moments  passed  before  Sofia  walked  over  to 
the  prie-dieu  and  knelt  before  the  altar.  Clasp 
ing  her  hands  together  and  closing  her  eyes,  she 
began  a  prayer,  but  the  rebellion  in  her  heart 
silenced  the  words.  Hot  tears  ran  over  her 
flushed  face.  With  an  indignant  movement  she 
rose,  wiped  her  eyes  and  turned  from  the  altar. 
She  walked  the  floor  several  times,  then  seated 
herself  at  her  sewing-frame.  With  pressed  lips 
and  determined  mien  she  gathered  together  her 
needle,  thread  and  thimble,  just  as  a  light  knock 
sounded  on  her  door. 

Donna  Sofia  did  not  answer  the  knock  imme 
diately,  but  used  the  moment  to  brush  back  her 
hair,  change  her  expression  and  begin  sewing. 
By  the  time  another  knock  was  heard  Donna 
Sofia's  little  Indian  maid  was  there  to  admit 
Senorita  Marie. 

Senorita  Marie's  bright  face  contrasted 
sharply  with  that  of  the  older  woman's.  Al 
though  Sofia  had  assumed  her  regular  attitude 

279 


280    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

toward  the  world  in  general,  her  face  was  still 
flushed  and  a  suspicious  glitter  hardened  the  ex 
pression  in  her  bright  eyes.  Marie  was  too 
shrewd  not  to  notice  that  something  had  dis 
pelled  Sofia's  usual  tranquillity.  She  had  known 
her  long  enough  to  realize  that  it  would  require 
something  momentous  indeed  to  bring  tears  to 
Sofia's  eyes,  and  Marie  was  determined  to  find 
out  the  cause  before  she  left  the  house. 

It  is  not  always  a  wise  course  to  indulge  our 
curiosity,  even  to  the  extent  of  claiming  sym 
pathy  for  another.  Marie  was  to  find  this  out 
before  she  had  finished  probing  for  the  cause 
of  Sofia's  distress.  After  greeting  her  friend 
solicitously  Marie  seated  herself  close  to  the 
sewing-frame  and  in  a  few  words-  told  Sofia 
the  reason  for  the  call. 

Donna  Delfina  had  sent  Marie  to-  invite  Paja- 
rita  and  Donna  Sofia  to  come  for  refreshments  at 
her  casa  immediately  following  siesta. 

Marie  noted  the  flash  of  light  in  Sofia's  eyes. 

"  Marie,  dear,  it  grieves  me  to  decline,  but  I 
cannot  be  with  you !  " 

"  Cielo!  If  'tis  a  duty  that  bars  you,  let  an 
other  day  attend  to  it ;  if  'tis  illness  — " 

"  Marie,"  quite  sharply,  "  what  put  such  a 
foolish  notion  into  your  head?  " 

Marie  turned  her  head  to  one  side  and  looked 
thoughtfully  at  Sofia.  "  Methinks  I  saw  fever 
in  your  face  —  but,  perchance,  senora,  you  are 
in  trouble? "  Marie's  voice  had  grown  very 
tender. 


THE  "CHARM-STICK"         281 

Sofia's  lips  pressed  firmer. 

"  It  suffices,  Marie,  that,  whatsoever  the  cause, 
it  compels  me  to  reject  your  mother's  generous 
invitation.  Tell  her  — " 

Marie  assumed  a  stern  mien  and  spoke  indig 
nantly. 

"  The  Saints  should  bless  you,  senora ;  you 
have  in  the  last  few  years  continually  sacrificed 
your  joy  for  another."  The  emphasis  was  well 
indicated. 

A  color  crept  over  Sofia's  neck  and  face.  The 
shot  had  effectively  reached  its  mark,  but  Sofia 
did  not  answer. 

"  If  you  were  sacrificing  for  your  own,  but, 
Cielo!  to  be  forever  wasting  your  emotion  on 
a—" 

Sofia's  eyes  shot  fire. 

"  Just  so,  on  a  nobody,  perhaps  an  — " 

"  Sofia,  an  outcast,  to  say  the  least,  yes? " 
Marie  finished  the  sentence  for  Sofia. 

"  What  you  will !  "  Sofia  spoke  with  bitter 
ness. 

"  It  would  not  concern  you  so  much,  senora, 
were  it  not 'for  Don  Jose's  devotion  to  her,  yes?  " 

Sofia's  Spanish  blood  now  reached  the  boiling 
point.  Marie  had  again  shot  with  a  fine  skill, 
and  she  waited  expectantly.  Sofia  rose  to  her 
feet,  pushed  the  frame  away  impatiently,  and 
walked  across  the  room. 

"  Marie,  say  no  more !  " 

"  Dear  friend,  my  heart  is  broken  to  see  you 
so  troubled." 


282    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Marie  went  to  Sofia  and  put  her  arm  around 
her.  Like  every  woman  who  has  never  known 
the  love  of  husband  or  children,  Sofia  had  craved 
what  she  had  not.  This  longing  Sofia  had  cov 
ered  with  a  cold  dignity,  giving  her  friends  the 
impression  that  she  never  troubled  herself  over 
the  sentimental  side  of  life.  But  Sofia  was  hu 
man.  Her  heart,  like  all  other  hearts,  yearned 
for  a  love  that  was  closer  than  a  mere  friendship, 
and,  like  all  women,  the  older  she  grew,  the  more 
she  realized  her  need  and  the  harder  she  strove 
to  mislead  herself  and  others.  She  had  given 
her  devotion  and  energy  to  her  brother  with  all 
the  seriousness  of  her  nature,  and  this  had  satis 
fied  her  until  Pajarita  came  into  her  life.  It  had 
been  the  thought  of  sharing  what  she  had  pos 
sessed  in  its  entirety  that  had  at  the  very  outset 
prejudiced  Sofia  against  Pajarita.  As  time  had 
passed  and  Sofia  noted  Don  Jose's  preference 
for  Pajarita.,  her  heart  grew  heavy  with  its 
weight  of  jealousy. 

Sofia  was  proud  —  proud  of  her  ancestry, 
proud  of  her  brother's  position  in  the  Californias, 
and  proud  that  she  was  his  sister.  She  was  also 
very  exacting ;  therefore,  she  resented  Don  Jose's 
interest  in  the  foreign  girl.  Sofia  could  have  tol 
erated  her  brother's  philanthropy  had  it  been  be 
stowed  upon  one  of  their  own  race;  but  that  he 
should  stoop  to  the  level  of  a  nobody,  and  then 
desire  to  wed  her  —  Sofia's  anguish  was  almost 
too  great  to  bear.  That  the  Governor  of  the 
Californias  should  wish  to  take  to  himself  a 


THE  "CHARM-STICK"          283 

wife  beneath  him  in  birth  and  station,  seemed 
incredible  to  Sofia. 

Marie's  solicitation  galled  her.  The  thought 
of  what  Marie  and  others  might  think,  if  they 
knew,  was  a  sharp  thorn  in  Sofia's  heart.  She 
pushed  Marie's  arm  away. 

"  You  thought  I  was  ill  when  you  came  in, 
Marie.  I  am  —  that  is  my  head  pounds  as  though 
it  needed  a  bleeding.  Go  now,  and  tell  your 
mother  I  shall  see  her  later  —  perhaps  this  eve 
ning." 

"  Senora,  well  I  know  it  is  not  alone  your  head 
that  troubles  you,  and  'twould  not  take  a  brighter 
person  than  I  to  know  that  Pajarita  has  torn 
your  heart.  Dios!  —  the  girl  has  ever  been  a 
torment  to  all  of  us.  I  know  quite  well,  senora, 
that  you  have  never  cared  for  her,  and  that  you 
have  ever  been  chagrined  at  her  boldness.  I  do 
not  doubt  that  she  has  from  the  beginning  used 
her  wit  to  win  Don  Jose.  And  now  —  perhaps 
she  glories  in  her — " 

Sofia  came  at  Marie  like  .a  lioness. 

"Dios  santo!  You  shall  not  say  more!  'Tis 
false  —  she  has  not  won  him,  and  never  shall ! 
He  —  my  brother  —  wed  her  —  a  waif,  fatherless 
perchance  —  never,  never,  if  I  can  prevent  it !  " 

The  truth  was  out.  Marie's  face  went  white; 
and  she  dropped  into  a  seat  for  fear  of  falling. 
She  had  probed  for  the  truth  never  dreaming  of 
its  depth.  She  felt  choked  —  hot,  then  cold. 
Sofia  went  to  the  prie-dieu,  where  she  knelt  with 
her  head  in  her  hands.  A  silence  filled  the  room. 


284    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

There  was  not  a  sound.  Marie  felt  she  must 
scream.  She  rose.  She  knew  she  must  leave 
immediately  or  do  something  rash.  Sofia  still 
knelt  with  her  face  hidden  in  her  hands;  Marie 
softly  opened  the  door  and  slipped  out. 

At  the  gate  Marie's  criado  awaited  with  the 
horses.  Marie,  without  a  word,  placed  her  foot 
in  the  man's  hand  and  sprang  into  her  saddle. 
The  horse  Marie  rode  was  a  spirited  animal.  He 
had  grown  restless  during  the  long  wait,  and 
now  whirled  and  pranced,  champing  nervously 
at  his  bit.  Marie  was  in  no  mood  to  be  annoyed ; 
she  jerked  at  the  reins  impatiently.  The  horse, 
also,  was  impatient.  Marie  demanded  a  whip  of 
the  criado.  He  warned  her  to  use  it  judiciously, 
but  Marie's  arrogance  forbade  her  to  accept  ad 
vice.  Angrily  she  raised  the  whip.  The  animal 
reared  majestically,  its  eyes  widened,  and  every 
nerve  was  on  edge  from  restraint.  Marie  let  the 
whip  fall  on  the  rounded  thigh  with  a  decisive 
snap.  The  horse  sprang  forward,  maddened 
with  the  blow. 

Frantically  the  criado  urged  his  own  mount, 
following  as  best  he  could  the  horse  and  rider 
who  were  fast  disappearing  from  view.  Mile 
after  mile  the  self-will  of  maiden  and  beast  vied 
for  dominance.  Marie,  her  southern  blood  seeth 
ing,  lashed  the  high-spirited  animal.  Each  time 
the  raw-hide  fell  on  the  quivering  flank,  its  owner 
leaped  forward  with  a  greater  speed.  Marie  did 
not  try  to  think,  her  whole  being  was  centered 
on  controlling  the  infuriated  beast. 


THE  "CHARM-STICK"         285 

Neither  horse  nor  rider  was  willing  to  recog 
nize  a  superior.  Both  struggled  for  mastery. 
Marie  possessed  no  fear,  although,  a  few  mo 
ments  earlier,  she  had  realized  that  her  control 
through  the  bit  had  gone,  and,  if  she  was  to 
conquer,  it  must  come  through  relentless  cruelty. 

League  after  league  they  covered,  Marie  keep 
ing  her  seat  as  best  she  could,  -and  the  horse 
blindly  racing  onward,  maddened  with  the  con 
sciousness  of  its  own  strength.  Marie  had  no 
thought  of  time  or  distance.  Her  arms  were  the 
only  things  of  which  she  was  cognizant;  they 
ached  from  their  long  strain  at  the  reins. 

Descrying  a  narrow  trail  which  wound  its  way 
over  the  slope  of  a  nearby  mountain,  Marie  drew 
on  the  right  rein,  hoping  for  results.  The  horse 
chose  the  trail  as  though  instinctively.  Marie 
saw  her  opportunity ;  lifting  the  whip,  she  lashed 
the  horse  with  all  the  remaining  strength  she 
possessed,  not  ceasing  until  the  animal  slowed 
through  sheer  exhaustion. 

Marie's  lips  were  wreathed  in  a  triumphant 
smile.  She  had  won  —  as  she  believed  she  al 
ways  would  win,  whatever  the  manner  of  con 
flict.  Her  rage  had  flown  with  the  struggle,  and 
now  a  wave  of  tenderness  for  the  beautiful  crea 
ture  caused  her  to  slip  from  its  back  to  the 
ground.  The  horse  was  quivering  from  un 
strung  nerves  and  exhaustion;  foam  dropped 
from  its  mouth.  Gathering  handfuls  of  leaves 
and  grasses,  Marie  used  them  to  rub  down  the 
lathered  flanks.  She  caressed  the  head,  and  ut- 


286    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

tered  tender  phrases  to  calm  the  affrighted  eyes. 

A  brisk  wind  rounded  the  bend  in  the  trail 
causing  the  horse  to  rear  nervously.  Marie 
tightened  her  hold  on  the  reins  and  steadied 
herself.  Half  alarmed,  she  glanced  at  the  sky. 
Heavy,  dark  clouds  were  racing  in  the  sky. 
When  they  collided  there  would  be  rain  —  plenty 
of  it.  Shelter  must  be  found  quickly.  Leading 
her  horse,  Marie  left  the  trail,  traveling  beneath 
the  trees  for  protection.  The  wind  grew  in  fury 
and  large  drops  of  rain  fell.  Marie  was  unde 
cided  whether  to  continue  walking  or  to  mount 
and  ride  as  swiftly  as  possible  toward  home. 
She  knew  the  day  was  far  spent,  and,  even  if 
she  rode  swiftly  every  mile  of  the  way,  evening 
would  overtake  her  before  she  could  reach  the 
Presidio. 

She  had  walked  about  a  mile  when  the  rain 
began  in  earnest.  The  sky  was  so  burdened  with 
its  gray,  water-filled  clouds,  that  the  earth  was 
darkened.  Under  the  trees  there  was  a  dark 
ness  almost  of  night.  Marie  stumbled  onward, 
holding  tightly  to  the  reins.  She  knew  it  would 
be  folly  to  attempt  to  ride  in  the  face  of  the 
storm.  Already  a  heavy  fog  was  racing  with  the 
clouds.  Marie  wondered  if  she  could  continue 
through  the  density  of  fog  and  shadows.  Decid 
ing  not  to  run  the  risk,  she  tied  the  reins  se 
curely  to  a  sturdy  limb,  and  was  about  to  seek 
shelter  beneath  a  tree,  when  a  bolt  of  lightning 
fell  from  the  sky  and  curled  itself  about  the  top 
of  a  tree  not  many  feet  away.  Immediately  the 


THE  "CHARM-STICK"         287 

top  fell  and  a  fire  flared  from  the  trunk  as  though 
it  were  a  lamp  intentionally  lighted  to  illuminate 
the  forest.  The  deafening  peal  of  thunder  that 
followed  was  so  terrific  and  sudden  that  the  horse 
leaped  —  then  cringed  in  abject  terror.  Marie 
stood  rigid,  her  eyes  wide  open  and  fascinated; 
her  head  slightly  upturned.  Not  a  particle  of 
color  remained  in  her  face.  Gaining  control  of 
herself,  she  glanced  first  at  the  sky  then  at  her 
horse.  He  stood  hunched,  his  head  turned  from 
the  storm. 

By  the  aid  of  the  burning  tree  torch,  Marie 
detected  a  small  hut  nestling  among  the  low 
bushes  a  few  rods  beyond  her  shelter.  Gather 
ing  up  her  skirt,  she  made  her  way  through  the 
blinding  storm  to  the  welcome  refuge. 

Cautiously  Marie  pushed  open  the  door  and 
stepped  into  a  low  room.  Before  a  ground  fire 
of  burning  knots,  sat  two  persons  —  an  old  In 
dian  and  his  squaw.  The  squaw  sat  close  to  the 
flickering  light,  her  head  bent  over  an  object  of 
wood  she  was  carving;  the  man  lay  sprawled  be 
fore  the  fire.  Both  merely  lifted  their  eyes  as 
Marie  entered,  then  indifferently  turned  their 
gaze  away. 

Marie  was  too  anxious  for  shelter  and  warmth 
to  stand  on  ceremony.  She  said  something  to 
the  Indians  which  they  apparently  did  not  under 
stand,  or  heed,  then  she  seated  herself  as  close  as 
possible  to  the  fire.  They  evidently  did  not  re 
sent  her  intrusion,  though  their  tolerance  may 
have  been  simple  resignation. 


288    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Marie  looked  about  the  room.  It  was  low, 
squalid,  and  filthy.  What  was  there  was  Na 
ture's  offerings.  Shadows  dancing  through  the 
gloom  gave  the  few  objects  an  uncanny  indefinite- 
ness,  which  left  Marie  speculating.  The  few 
hides,  heaped  in  a  corner,  could  easily  have 
stretched  into  awakening  forms  and  walked 
forth.  Marie  would  not  have  been  greatly  as 
tonished  had  the  bundles  of  dried  vines,  fruits 
and  grains,  lying  on  the  earthen  floor,  writhed 
and  hissed  in  fear  of  the  caldron  that  steamed 
over  the  flames.  She  half  expected  the  bent  and 
crooked  hag  to  reach  over,  gather  up  a  handful 
of  squirming,  slimy,  live  things,  to  feed  the  boil 
ing  pot,  croaking  an  evil  spell  as  she  stirred  the 
evil  brew. 

The  miserable  hut  with  its  withered  occupants, 
the  sputtering  flames,  the  shadows,  and  the  mu 
sical  pattering  of  the  falling  rain,  gave  the  girl 
a  queer  sensation  —  a  restleness  mingled  with 
something  very  like  fearful  anticipation.  There 
was  a  sense  of  peace  and  warmth  within  —  a 
shelter  in  the  time  of  storm  —  that  caused  her  to 
overlook  the  filth  and  poverty,  yet  these  qualities 
only  seemed  to  enhance  the  weirdness. 

Her  eyes  seemed  drawn  as  though  by  magic  to 
the  old  squaw.  Marie's  eyes  were  fascinated 
with  the  wisps  of  straggling  hair;  the  dried, 
leathery  skin  fretted  with  a  net-work  of  wrinkles ; 
the  bony  fingers  that  worked  with  a  marvelous 
dexterity.  Marie  drew  closer  and  peered  at  the 
object  over  which  she  labored.  It  was  a  stick, 


THE  "CHARM-STICK"         289 

not  much  thicker  than  the  hag's  forefinger  and 
about  four  inches  long.  Silently  and  deftly  the 
woman  carved  on  the  one  end  an  intricate  lace- 
like  pattern. 

Marie  had  heard  of  the  Indian  "  charm-stick." 
She  had  listened  many  times  to  weird,  terror 
tales  of  its  magic  power.  She  knew  that  the 
one  end  was  carved,  and  the  other  was  left  round 
and  smooth,  so  that  a  woman's  hair  could  be 
wound  about  it  as  a  spell.  It  was  reputed  to 
possess  power  to  wreck  the  hopes  of  hated  rivals. 
A  cunning  smile  curved  her  lips  as  she  thought 
of  Pajarita  and  her  golden  locks.  She  recalled 
what  Donna  Sofia  had  just  told  her.  She  was 
sorry  for  Donna  Sofia,  but  she  felt  more  con 
cerned  for  herself.  Her  eyes  shone  with  an  in 
ward  fire,  as  she  declared  to  herself,  "  Paja 
rita  shall  never  marry  Don  Jose !  Never !  — 
Never !  "  She,  Marie,  would  see  to  that,  if  not 
through  a  charm-stick,  then  with  native  cun 
ning. 

Marie's  cheeks  were  flushed  and  her  eyes  spar 
kled,  as  she  rose  and  went  to  the  squaw.  Throw 
ing  a  trinket  at  her  feet,  Marie  demanded  the 
"  charm-stick."  Marie  might  have  imagined, 
had  she  wished  to  peer  into  the  hag's  partly  con 
cealed  eyes,  a  wicked,  sinister  expression  lurk 
ing  there.  However,  she  was  too  preoccupied 
with  her  own  thoughts  and  plans. 

Leaving  the  hut,  she  went  outside.  The  storm 
was  over.  The  wind  had  chased  the  fog  from  the 
mountain  to  the  sea,  and,  save  for  a  few  billowy 


290    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

clouds  that  hung  low,  the  air  was  clear,  and 
tinted  with  the  afterglow  of  a  vanishing  sun. 
Marie  hurriedly  went  to  her  horse.  He  was  paw 
ing  at  the  damp  earth  and  champing  his  bit 
anxiously.  The  air  was  damp  and  cool,  and 
the  horse  moved  restlessly.  Marie  tightened 
his  girth,  then  sprang  to  the  saddle.  The 
horse  darted  forward;  Marie  held  the  bit 
firmly  back  of  the  determined  teeth,  and  sat 
her  horse  as  though  she  were  riding  a  fleeting 
cloud. 

Night  had  fallen  when  Marie  threw  her  reins  to 
a  criado  at  her  father's  casa.  There  was  much 
excitement  over  her  return;  but,  being  very 
weary,  Marie  ignored  all  questions,  and  went 
directly  to  her  room.  Her  maid  was  there  to 
assist  her.  Quickly  she  removed  Marie's  riding 
clothes,  helped  her  into  a  loose  robe  and  began 
to  uncoil  the  long  braids  of  hair,  when  her  eyes 
lighted  on  the  curious  stick  Marie  had  laid  on 
her  table. 

The  maid  hesitated  at  her  work  long  enough 
to  draw  Marie's  attention. 

"  Neita,  stupid!  Why  do  you  not  hurry? 
What  are  you  doing?  " 

"  The  charm,  senorita  —  I  noticed  — " 

"  Charm !     What  charm  ?  " 

The  girl  reached  for  the  stick,  and  held  it  be 
fore  Marie. 

"  'Tis  the  very  devil  himself,  if  it  lay  in  your 
own  casd,  with  your  own  hair  wound  about  the 
end," 


THE  "CHARM-STICK"         291 

Marie  was  interested.  This  was  a  new  side  of 
the  question. 

"  You  are  a  fool,  to  believe  such  nonsense, 
Neita.  What  do  you  know  about  the  devil?  " 

"  Ah  —  many  things !  Does  the  senorita  know 
about  the  charm?  " 

"Attend  to  my  hair!     Do  you,  then?" 

"  Si,  senorita." 

"  Then  tell  me  what  you  know,  quickly,  and 
keep  your  wits  on  your  work.  You  are  pulling 
my  hair." 

The  girl  craved  pardon,  then  began.  It  was 
a  charm,  she  said,  to  gain  back  the  waning  affec 
tion  of  a  lover.  If  there  is  a  rival,  one  must  take 
a  strand  of  her  hair,  wind  it  carefully  about  the 
smooth  end  of  the  stick,  then  secrete  the  charm- 
stick  in  the  rival's  room.  The  result  is  always 
sure  —  she  will  lose  her  lover.  The  charm  has 
even  been  known  to  bring  great  disaster  to  the 
casa  where  it  has  been  hidden  in  this  way.  The 
girl's  eyes  grew  wild,  as  she  stumbled  along,  al 
most  incoherently. 

Marie  laughed.  "  Cielo!  You  heathenish  crea 
ture!  What  then,  if  the  charm  should  remain 
in  your  own  casa?" 

"  Si,  senorita.  'Tis  the  devil  then,  if  your  own 
hair  is  wound  about  it." 

"  And  what  will  happen  then?  " 

"  The  senorita  will  never  wed  the  one  she 
loves,  and  her  heart  can  never  more  be  healed 
of  its  wound." 

The  girl  had  completely  forgotten  Marie's  hair. 


292    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Sharply,  Marie  ordered  her  to  her  task.  The 
comb  caught  in  the  long  strands,  just  as  Marie 
turned  her  head.  The  pain  caused  Marie  to 
jump  to  her  feet.  She  reached  for  the  brush. 
In  a  second  the  maid  was  on  her  knees,  crying 
from  the  blow  Marie  had  dealt  her. 

When  the  trembling  maid  left  the  room,  Marie 
picked  up  the  "  charm-stick,"  looked  at  it 
thoughtfully,  then  slipped  it  into  a  jewel  box, 
and  went  to  the  grating,  where  she  stood  and 
mused.  She  would  get  a  lock  of  Pajarita's  hair 

—  she  would  ask  Ann,  Sofia's  criada,  to  get  the 
combings  from  Pajarita's  brush.     'Twas  despic 
ably   foolish   of  her  to  believe   in   this  simple 
legend,  but  —  why  not  test  it  —  just  for  sport? 
True,  'twas  claimed  its  merit  had  been  proved 
many  times.     Why  should  she  not  resort  to  even 
an  Indian  legend,  if  it  could  win  her  the  love  that 
was  rightfully  hers ! 

Curling  herself  comfortably  in  bed,  Marie 
thought  long  over  the  tiny  miracle-stick,  associat 
ing  it  with  other  persons,  until  later  in  her 
dreams,  witches  and  serpents  mingled  with  the 
aged  Indians,  Pajarita  and  Don  Jose.  In  her 
dream  she  seemed  to  be  separated  from  the  others 

—  left  alone,  far  away  on  a  desert  where  a  storm 
howled  about  her  like  a  mighty  beast,  ready  to 
prostrate  her  at  any  moment.     And  through  it 
all  the  tiny  "  charm-stick,"  with   blazing  eyes 
crawled  after  her,  over  her,  until  with  a  scream 

—  she  awoke. 


THE   HEART  OF   JOHN   ASTERLY 

THE  packet-boat  arrived,  ladened  with  many 
luxuries,  some  necessities,  and  the  artillery 
which  Don  Jose  had  awaited  so  anxiously.  The 
first  day,  after  the  canvases  had  been  spread  over 
the  sands  with  the  ship's  wares  attractively  dis 
played,  the  people  thronged  to  the  chosen  place 
to  admire  and  select  what  prompted  their  fancy 
—  groups  of  senoritas,  with  their  duennas,  and 
seiioras,  just  as  anxious  to  view  and  secure  bar 
gains  as  the  senors. 

The  arrival  of  the  packet-boat  from  Spain  and 
Mexico  was  an  occasion  for  high  rejoicing,  for 
it  brought  not  only  the  finery  all  Spaniards  loved 
and  indulged  in;  but  it  also  brought  wines  that 
warmed  the  hearts  of  the  most  fastidious,  choice 
tobacco,  shoes,  woolens,  a  few  books,  and  the 
social,  as  well  as  the  official  letters  from  across 
the  sea. 

This  boat  was  especially  welcomed,  perhaps 
because  of  the  bridal  chests  snugly  carried  in  its 
hold,  or,  perchance,  on  account  of  its  long  de 
layed  arrival.  Months  had  slipped  away  since 
it  had  first  been  expected,  so  that  those  depend 
ing  on  its  cargo  for  special  occasions  had  almost 
despaired. 

293 


294    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Senorita  Angelica,  for  one,  daily  importuned 
her  patron  saint  to  guide  its  course  safely  against 
evil  winds  or  storms,  for  well  she  knew  that  not 
for  a  kingdom  would  she  be  induced  to  wed  even 
Don  Charles  without  her  bridal  chest  and  robes. 
Don  Jose  and  John  Asterly,  too,  for  different  rea 
sons,  had  anxiously  yearned,  and  if  they  did  not 
appeal  to  their  chosen  saint,  they  did,  under  their 
breath,  pray  for  the  ship's  speedy  advent. 

The  two  weeks  following  the  anchorage  of  the 
packet-boat  were  busy  ones.  The  artillery  was 
hauled  to  the  fort  and  arranged  in  place.  Don 
Jose  went  with  the  boat  to  the  other  Californian 
posts  to  help  install  the  artillery  consigned  to 
each,  while  John  Asterly,  Don  Charles,  and  many 
other  willing  hands  labored  over  the  finishing  of 
the  ship.  It  was  painted  and  rigged,  and,  when 
Don  Jose  returned  to  Monterey,  he  viewed  the 
majestic  creation  with  just  pride  and  satisfac 
tion. 

The  ship's  nativity  meant  more  to  Don  Jose 
than  simply  an  achievement  or  a  possession;  it 
stood  for  the  Californias'  progress,  security,  and 
final  independence.  It  was  the  developed  moth 
er-germ  whose  prospective  family  fleet  was  to 
represent  —  if  not  a  mighty,  at  least  a  com 
mendable  navy,  sufficient  and  worthy  of  the  land. 

So  the  name  Buenaventura  was  chosen  for 
the  ship  —  a  name  indicative  of  its  purpose,  and 
during  Don  Josefs  absence  this  name  had  been 
painted  plainly  and  artistically  on  the  bow,  so 
that,  when  he  stepped  on  shore  from  the  packet- 


HEART  OF  JOHN  ASTERLY    295 

boat,  it  was  the  name  that  first  caught  his  eye. 

John  Asterly's  heart  had  been  in  the  construc 
tion  of  the  ship;  but,  now  that  it  was  a  com 
pleted  creation  and  independent  of  him,  his  in 
terest  waned.  John's  heart  was  centered  in  an 
other  project,  dearer  and  far  more  personal,  and, 
because  he  was  forced  through  Spanish  customs 
to  either  cry  his  intentions  from  the  house 
tops,  or  remain  forever  silent,  he  chafed  and 
tormented  himself  into  a  fever  of  restless  im 
patience. 

Spanish  customs  forbade  all  intimacies  be 
tween  young  folk.  They  met  in  public  or  at 
social  gatherings;  but  with  hawk-eyed  duennas, 
ever  suspiciously  vigilant,  and  at  such  close 
proximity  to  their  precious  charges  that  the  most 
ardent  admirers  were  daunted.  If  a  youth  be 
came  enamored  of  a  seiiorita,  he  proclaimed  it 
to  the  public  through  his  nocturnal  devotions 
with  his  guitar,  at  the  young  girl's  grating.  He 
was  rewarded  with  a  token  thrown  at  his  feet, 
if  she  approved.  However,  it  was  the  parents 
who  received  him  in  the  salla,  who  talked  with 
him,  and  accepted  or  rejected  him  according  to 
their  wishes.  Never  were  the  lovers  permitted 
to  be  alone  with  each  other  until  after  their 
marriage. 

John  Asterly  knew  this,  and  it  irritated  his 
American  spirit  of  independence.  Pajarita  had 
attracted  his  attention  from  the  first  moment  he 
had  seen  her  —  owing  partly,  no  doubt,  to  an 
awakened  curiosity.  Curiosity  always  falls  back 


296    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

on  reflection,  and  John  soon  found  himself  con 
templating  many  things  appertaining  to  the  fair- 
haired  girl,  who  had  aroused  his  interest.  Then, 
it  was,  quite  naturally,  that  John's  interest  gave 
place  to  a  desire.  The  forbidden  fruit  of  to-day 
nags  at  the  palate  as  insistently  now  as  in  the 
world's  beginning.  He  wished  to  see  more  fre 
quently  the  object  of  his  interest ;  this  simple  de 
sire  being  denied  him,  it  came  to  seem  the  para 
mount  necessity  of  his  daily  life. 

When  a  man  believes  that  Fate  is  attempting 
to  play  him  a  trick,  and  that  trick  happens  to  be 
the  privation  of  even  chance  meetings  with  a 
charming  girl,  the  man  usually  takes  exception, 
and  immediately  loses  his  head.  In  John's  case, 
the  heart  went  first,  then  the  head.  If  John  was 
uncertain  of  his  feelings  toward  Pajarita  in  the 
past,  the  day  on  the  hillside  road,  when  she  tossed 
back  at  him  the  little  flower,  would  have  con 
vinced  him  of  his  deep  love  for  her.  Now  the 
time  had  arrived  when  he  must  tell  her  of  his 
love,  and,  if  possible  win  her;  but  he  was  going 
to  do  this  in  his  own  way  —  not  in  Spanish 
fashion. 

At  last,  casting  all  discretion  to  the  winds, 
he  determined  to  seek  Pajarita  at  her  home.  Im 
mediately  he  set  about  to  procure  Juan's  co 
operation.  When  John  first  proposed  the  ven 
ture,  the  Indian  flatly  refused  his  aid.  The 
thought  of  Donna  Sofia's  wrath,  were  she  to  dis 
cover  them  in  the  patio,  nullified  all  the  induce 
ments  John  could  offer  him.  The  Indian's  sym- 


HEART  OF  JOHN  ASTERLY     297 

pathies,  however,  were  finally  aroused,  and  he 
consented,  though  with  many  misgivings,  to  ad 
mit  John  into  the  patio,  then  point  out  Paja- 
rita's  grating.  Only  the  deep  admiration  Juan 
held  for  the  American  induced  him  to  take  such 
a  risk.  Juan  had  felt  Sofia's  anger  many  times, 
in  lashes  that  had  cut  deep,  for  far  more  trifling 
offenses.  His  simple  mind  could  not  imagine  a 
penalty  severe  enough  for  the  greater  misde 
meanor  of  covertly  admitting  a  foreigner  to  the 
patio  —  a  courtesy  extended  even  to  Spaniards 
only  on  social  occasions. 

However,  Juan  ran  all  hazards,  though,  after 
they  were  inside  the  high-walled  garden,  his  fear 
almost  wrecked  John's  plans.  It  took  but  a  mo 
ment  for  John  to  reach  Pajarita's  grating  —  a 
square  opening,  latticed  with  bars  and  draped 
with  rose-covered  vines.  John  knocked  lightly 
on  the  metal  railings  with  his  ring,  then  anx 
iously  waited  for  a  response. 

A  dim  light  burned  in  the  room,  perhaps  be 
fore  the  altar,  for  the  sun  had  but  slipped  to  rest, 
and  the  Western  sky  was  as  yet  an  exquisite  man 
tle  that  might  have  rivaled  Joseph's  of  old,  so 
variegated  it  was  with  sunset  hues.  Again  John 
tapped  lightly,  then,  breaking  off  a  cluster  of 
buds  that  hung  from  the  vine  about  the  opening, 
he  threw  them  into  the  room.  Several  moments 
passed  before  anything  happened,  then  a  head 
appeared.  To  John's  great  consternation  it  be 
longed  to  Marta,  Pajarita's  duenna.  The  wom 
an's  eyes  opened  wide  as  they  looked  into  John's 


298    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

disappointed  face.  Indignantly  she  left  the 
opening  without  a  word. 

John  knocked  again  and  again,  his  determina 
tion  growing  writh  the  number  of  appeals.  He 
realized  that  he  must  use  the  greatest  care  not 
to  attract  the  other  members  of  the  family.  How 
was  he  going  to  succeed?  Dejectedly  he  leaned 
against  the  vines,  his  mind  eager  with  his  prob 
lem.  In  an  instant  his  eyes  lighted.  Taking 
off  his  hat,  he  flung  it  through  the  opening  into 
the  room,  then  waited. 

Marta's  eyes  flashed  dangerously,  as  she  faced 
the  young  man.  Thrusting  his  hat  at  him,  she 
muttered : 

"  Go !     No  good  —  she  —  no  lika  you,  go !  " 

"  Wait !  "  John  urged. 

"  No  lika  —  go !  " 

"  Marta,  you  are  telling  a  falsehood.  Wait ! 
Tell  your  mistress  that  I  must  see  her  a  moment 
here.  I  have  something  very  important  to  tell 
her." 

"Go!" 

"  No!     Not  until  I  talk  with  your  mistress." 

Several  moments  passed  before  a  mantilla-cov 
ered  head  appeared.  John's  face  beamed  his 
pleasure.  Pajarita's  was  set  in  severely  cold 
lines. 

"  Senor,  never  before  have  I  known  such  bold 
ness." 

"Ah,  senorita,"  his  eyes  showed  his  triumph, 
"  never  before  have  I  known  such  happiness." 

"  You  amaze  me,  senor !  "  rigidly. 


HEART  OF  JOHN  ASTERLY     299 

"  You  bewitch  me,  senorita !  "  appealingly. 

The  dimples  peeped  in  her  cheeks  in  spite  of 
her  effort. 

"  My  faith !  "  with  studied  severity,  "  Senor, 
you  are  tormenting  — " 

"  And  you,  seiiorita,  are  tantalizing ;  but  I  am 
willing  to  overlook  even  that  for  this  glimpse  of 
you."  A  mischievous  smile  lurked  in  the  corner 
of  his  eye. 

"  Saints  in  heaven !  "  Pajarita's  face  showed 
her  amazement,  "  You  are  patronizing !  Go  im 
mediately,  or  I  fear — " 

"  Senorita,  I  fear  nothing  but  your  scorn." 

"  Then  leave,  senor,  before  I  am  tempted  to 
exercise  that  quality  to  your  chagrin." 

"  I  would  chance  even  that  to  tell  you  my  mo 
tive  in  coming  here." 

"  Have  you  lived  so  many  months  in  the  Cali- 
fornias,  and  yet  remain  ignorant  of  Spanish  cus 
toms?  " 

"  No !  I  am  well  aware  of  the  despicable  rule 
that  forbids  perfectly  proper  conferences  between 
—  ah  —  friends,  unless  in  the  presence  of  a  fam 
ily,  or  of  formidable,  frosty-visaged  duennas  who 
could  quell  the  ardor  of  Don  Cupid  himself.  I 
tell  you,  senorita,  it  is  an  antiquated  and  abom 
inable  custom  and  should  be  abolished ! " 

"  In  truth  —  no  doubt !  "  Again  the  dimples 
peeped.  "  Then,  senor,  am  I  to  understand  that 
you  are  beginning  disinterested  work  for  lovers, 
this  evening?  " 

"  Zounds,  no !  —  Pardon  me,  senorita,  but  in 


300    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

truth,  I  am  not  interested  collectively  in  lovers, 

'tis  in  my  own  interest  I  protest." 

"  Oh !     Surely  my  stupidity  is  amazing." 

"  And  mine  also,  senorita,  to  have  been  here  in 

the  Californias  so  long  before  finding  this  simple 

means  of  overcoming  silly  customs." 

John  slipped  his  arm  between  the  bars  and 

captured  Pajarita's  hand. 

Her  face  grew  scarlet  and  her  eyes  affrighted. 

"  Senor,  release  my  hand  instantly !  " 

"  'Tis  a  tempting  little  hand,  senorita." 

"  I  command  you  to  release  my  hand !  " 

"  Senorita,  never  have  I  seen  a  more  luring 

one." 

"  'Tis  monstrous  impudence !     I   could   weep 

for  being  so  deceived  in  one  I  thought  so  gal 
lant." 

"  Pajarita !  "     All  the  devotion  of  a  full  heart 

in  the  word. 

Her  white  lids  veiled  her  eyes. 

"  I  love  you  —  I  adore  you,  Pajarita !  " 

She  lifted  her  head  and  their  eyes  met.     She 

read  his  heart  and  her  own  beat  fast.     There  was 

something  in  his  glance.  .  .  .  He  lifted  her  hand 

to  his  lips.  .  .  .  Juan,  breathless  and  excited, 

touched  his  arm. 

"  Senor  —  Senor,  hurry  —  Come !  Some  one 

see !  " 

John  shook  off  the  Indian's  anxious  hand. 
"  Go  you  red  imp  and  keep  your  peace ! " 
John  turned  again  to  the  grating.     Pajarita 

had    disappeared.     John    felt,    for   an    instant, 


HEART  OF  JOHN  ASTERLY     301 

alone  in  the  world.     He  spoke  sharply  to  Juan. 

"  You  loutish  knave !  Why  did  you  come 
blundering  here?  " 

The  Indian  looked  crestfallen. 

"  Seiior  say  watch." 

"  I  did,  but  that  meant  in  your  own  place  — 
not  here !  " 

"  No,  senor,  no  see  here  —  see  there !  "  point 
ing  to  a  spot  a  few  rods  away.  "  Some  one  see  — 
I  think  perhaps  senora.  If  she  see  —  better  you 
be  dead." 

"You  simpleton!  Why  are  you  such  a  cow 
ard?" 

No  answer. 

"  Come  then,  ye  spiritless  guardian,  away !  " 

The  Indian  youth  looked  grateful.  Hurriedly 
he  led  the  way  to  the  rear  entrance,  and  un 
locked  the  heavy  door.  Juan  heaved  a  deep 
breath  of  relief  as  they  both  passed  out.  John 
Asterly  mounted  his  waiting  horse  and  swiftly 
rode  away. 

Pajarita  did  not  wait  a  second  to  slip  away 
from  the  grating  when  John  Asterly  released  her 
hand.  She  sent  Marta  to  the  patio  to  get  rid 
of  her ;  she  wished  to  be  alone.  Pajarita  was  con 
cerned  over  Juan's  message. 

Who,  she  wondered  had  seen  them  at  the  grat 
ing;  and  what  would  come  of  it?  Her  face 
burned.  If  Donna  Sofia  should  learn  of  it  and 
tell  Don  Jose  —  Pajarita's  heart  almost  stopped 
beating.  Folding  her  arms  tightly  she  began 
walking  up  and  down  the  room  —  waiting  — 


302    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

waiting  for  something,  she  knew  not  what.  She 
tried  to  think.  Would  Don  Jose  mistrust  her? 
Would  he  quarrel  with  John  Asterly  —  no,  no! 
Don  Jose  did  not  quarrel  with  any  one;  but  he 
would  be  disturbed.  The  thought  hurt.  She 
could  not  endure  to  wound  him. 

"  O,  Mother  —  Mother  Mary,  I  wish  it  had  not 
happened !  " 

Her  eye  fell  upon  the  cluster  of  rose  buds  that 
lay  on  the  floor.  She  stooped  and  picked  them 
up  and  then  buried  her  face  in  them,  as  though 
to  hide  the  telltale  color  in  her  face.  A  smiling 
face,  with  tantalizing  eyes  now  grown  serious, 
seemed  to  look  at  her  from  the  flowers,  and  a 
voice  from  their  depths  whispered, 

"  Pajarita,  I  love  you !  " 

Pajarita's  heart  fluttered,  as  did  the  roses  in 
her  hand.  She  went  to  a  drawer,  took  out  a 
jewel  box,  and  was  about  to  place  the  buds  beside 
John's  note  that  lay  in  its  depths,  when  she  hesi 
tated.  A  sudden  pained  expression  caused  her 
to  close  her  eyes.  With  trembling  lips  she  mur 
mured, 

"  No,  no !  I  am  not  true  —  not  even  to  myself ! 
O,  Pajarita,  how  could  you  forget,  how  could 
you !  Holy  Mother,"  she  bowed  her  head,  "  give 
me  strength  to  resist  —  to  be  true.  Help  me  — 
Holy  Mother,  help  me !  "  Tears  ran  over  her  hot 
cheeks  and  dropped  through  her  fingers. 

Several  moments  passed  in  silence.  The  can 
dle  burning  fretfully  cast  a  dim  glow  over  the 
bowed  head.  When  Pajarita  again  turned  to  the 


HEART  OF  JOHN  ASTERLY     303 

jewel  box  a  resolute  expression  shone  in  her  eyes. 
Taking  up  the  note  she  quickly  tore  it  into  bits. 
A  dried,  flattened  flower,  that  had  once  been  a 
golden  poppy,  fell  from  its  folds  to  the  floor. 
Pajarita  picked  it  up,  looked  at  it  with  a  tender 
longing,  then  crushed  it  to  ashes. 

The  roses  lay  on  the  table.  Pajarita  reached 
for  them  to  throw  them  from  the  grating.  She 
could  not;  they  were  so  bright,  so  fragrant  and 
smiling.  Instead,  she  put  them  into  a  vase  of 
water,  then  placed  them  before  the  Virgin-image. 

"  Mother  Mary,"  she  whispered,  "  they  are  an 
offering  to  thee." 

Throwing  a  rebosa  about  her  head  she  went 
into  the  patio  where  she  found  Marta.  Soon  the 
two  were  hurrying  toward  the  water's  edge, 
where  Pajarita  sat  for  a  long,  silent  time  study 
ing  the  tumbling,  singing  waters.  A  peace  came 
to  her  and,  as  she  watched,  a  smile  curved  her 
lips.  To-night  the  sea  wore  her  jewel-draped 
gown  in  honor  of  her  adoring,  roguish  lover  — 
the  moon. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

THE   GOOD  SHIP    "  BUENAVENTURA  " 

THE  morning  of  the  great  day —  the  day  des 
tined  to  become  memorable  to  these  few  hundred 
Spaniards  —  arrived  at  last.  It  came  after  a 
black-faced,  dank  night,  bringing  with  it  a  griz 
zled  fog  that  retired  to  the  sea  after  a  few  hours' 
companionship  with  the  morning  light. 

The  events  of  the  day  began  with  the  marriage 
of  Senorita  Angelica  and  Don  Charles,  which 
was  solemnized  in  the  chapel  amidst  a  crowd  of 
friends  and  spectators.  The  Padre  President 
performed  the  service  at  an  early  hour  so  that  the 
bride  and  groom  and  their  guests  could  later  at 
tend  the  christening  and  launching  of  the  ship, 
which  was  arranged  to  take  place  at  high  noon. 
After  the  ceremony  the  bridal  party  rode  to  the 
Presidio,  where  a  feast  awaited  them.  The  cus 
tomary  siesta  then  intervened  between  the  hour 
following  the  banquet  and  that  preceding  the  fes 
tivities  at  the  dock. 

Long  before  the  hour  set  for  the  christening,  a 
crowd  of  anxious,  curious  people  gathered  at  the 
wharf.  The  ship,  like  a  great  white  swan,  sat  in 
the  dock.  Its  masts  were  strung  with  flags  that 
blithely  waved  with  the  ocean  breeze  and  its  huge 
hull  was  decorated  with  garlands  of  evergreen. 

304 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      305 

The  crew  from  the  packet-boat  had  been  trans 
ferred  to  the  new  ship,  by  way  of  courtesy  from 
the  boat's  Captain  to  the  Governor  of  the  Cali- 
fornias;  so  that  on  its  deck  could  be  seen  white, 
uniformed  sailors  and  dignified,  haughty  officers 
who  talked  and  laughed  with  gaudily  attired 
seiioras,  senoritas,  and  Spanish  gentlemen.  On 
the  deck  a  band  of  musicians  sat  directly  under  a 
large,  white  silk  flag  embroidered  with  a  wreath 
of  golden  poppies,  centered  with  the  name,  Cali- 
fornias,  in  blue  silk  letters.  The  martial  music 
of  the  instruments  floated  out  over  the  rippling 
folds  of  the  beautiful  emblem. 

At  exactly  the  moment  the  sun  reached  its 
zenith  a  cortege  of  mounted  dignitaries  rode  into 
view.  The  people  who  stood  about  the  dock 
crowded  forward  and  cheered  heartily.  Hats 
were  waved  and,  when  the  men  dismounted,  loud 
were  the  exclamations  of  joy.  As  the  Governor, 
with  uncovered  head  and  smiling  face,  passed 
them  he  was  deafened  by  shouts  of  "  Bueno 
amigo!  Long  live  our  beloved  Golternador  —  our 
friend,  our  little  father !  Hurrah,  hurrah ! " 
The  man's  eyes  shone  with  a  wonderful  light 
and  his  lips  were  curved  with  a  smile  of  paternal 
benevolence. 

On  the  sand,  close  to  the  bow  of  the  ship,  was 
arranged  a  platform  on  which  stood  the  military 
men  of  the  Presidio,  and  also  John  Asterly,  and 
the  Padre  President.  The  Governor  and  his 
staff  stepped  to  the  stand  and  the  band  with  a 
great  flourish  played  the  Spanish  national  air, 


306     A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  God  save  the  King  and  the  Constitution." 
The  melody  and  the  anthem  echoed  far  across 
the  sea  as  the  voices  blended  in  a  glorious 
jubilee. 

The  music  and  the  rejoicing  floated  off  on  the 
white-capped  waters  and  midst  a  breathless 
silence  the  cassocked  priest  lifted  his  right  arm. 
Immediately  the  people,  one  and  all,  dropped  to 
their  knees  with  bowed  heads,  while  the  Padre 
President  petitioned  the  Divine  Father  for  bless 
ing  and  guidance  in  the  ship's  destiny  for  the 
good  of  the  Californias.  After  the  eloquent 
words  the  Padre  baptized  the  vessel  with  holy 
water.  The  Governor  then  poured  rare  wine 
from  a  bottle  into  a  tall,  silver  goblet  and  passed 
it  to  the  Padre.  He  drank  and  passed  it  back  to 
the  Governor  who  also  drank,  then,  lifting  high 
his  arm,  threw  the  remaining  half  of  the  liquor 
on  the  bow  of  the  ship. 

Amidst  a  clamor  of  music  and  cheering  the 
dignitaries  hurried  up  the  gangway  to  the  deck. 

The  ship  with  a  mighty  quiver  moved  down 
ward  over  the  ways,  then  with  a  graceful,  majes 
tic  motion  glided  into  the  sparkling  water,  leav 
ing  behind  a  shimmering  pathway  banked  on  each 
side  with  foamy,  scattering  white-caps.  The 
ship  floated  as  tranquil  and  secure  as  a  colossal 
sea-bird,  its  banners  streaming  out  with  the 
breeze,  until  it  rounded  the  peninsula  point  of  the 
bay.  Even  when  it  had  passed  from  view,  in  its 
short  trial  trip,  the  people  still  stood  watching 
for  its  return.  However,  it  was  several  hours 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"     307 

before  the  stately  ship  reappeared,  and  was 
guided  to  its  safe  anchorage  at  the  wharf.  Then 
began  its  adorning  for  the  ball  to  follow  in  the 
evening. 

Posts  with  great  pine  knots  fastened  to  their 
tops  had  been  planted  in  the  sands  from  the  Pre 
sidio  to  the  wharf,  to  form  an  avenue  of  light. 
When  dusk  began  to  scatter  her  shadows  over 
the  Californias  the  neophytes  lighted  the  resin 
ous  pitch  tops,  which  sputtered  and  smoked, 
then  broke  into  flaming  balls  of  fire,  illuminating 
the  heavens,  the  nestling  cove  at  the  base  of  the 
mountains,  and  the  sea  with  its  new  treasure 
so  securely  anchored  at  the  wharf. 

The  ship  was  adorned  with  many  lights  that 
sparkled  on  the  waters  below.  The  incoming 
tide  gathered  strength  to  caress  the  hull,  then 
fall  away,  leaving,  for  just  a  moment,  a  smooth 
surface  that  reflected  back  the  brilliancy  and 
beauty  of  the  scene  aboard  the  ship. 

The  deck  displayed  a  thrilling  picture  of 
charming  grace,  resplendent  beauty,  and  dazzling 
colors,  when  the  guests  had  arrived.  The  debo 
nair  Spaniards  sauntered  gracefully  about,  flirt 
ing  desperately  with  beaming  Spanish  beauties; 
haughty  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  vied  with 
the  caballeros  for  an  enchanting  gleam  from  the 
sparkling  eyes  of  the  seiioritas,  whose  beauty 
radiated  perfection  under  the  glow  of  flame  and 
the  consciousness  of  admiring  glances. 

Dancing  began  with  the  Grand  March,  led  by 
the  Governor  of  the  Californias,  stately  and  regal 


808    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

in  his  uniform  of  velvet  and  gold,  with  Seiiorita 
Pajarita  on  his  arm.  All  eyes  were  drawn  to 
the  pair.  No  one  had  ever  seen  them  together 
in  this  way  before,  and  that  Don  Jose  had  chosen 
Pajarita  for  his  partner,  on  this  notable  occa 
sion,  caused  all  to  look  at  the  girl  with  wonder, 
mingled  with  admiration. 

Pajarita  was  worthy  of  it.  She  was  dressed 
in  a  black  velvet  gown  with  close  fitting  decollete 
basque,  sleeves  that  flared  at  the  elbow,  and  volu 
minous  skirt.  The  black  robe  enhanced  her 
blonde  fairness,  making  her  strikingly  beautiful. 
Partly  over  her  golden  curls  —  dressed  high  and 
held  in  place  with  a  tall,  tortoise-shell  comb  — 
was  draped  a  black  silk  mantilla  —  a  rare  cre 
ation  —  and  around  her  neck  and  falling  below 
her  waist  was  a  strand  of  exquisite  pearls,  a  gift 
from  Don  Jose. 

Behind  Don  Jose  and  Pajarita  came  the  Com- 
andate  and  Seiiorita  Marie.  The  Comandante 
was  flushed  and  uncomfortable  of  body,  but  im 
portant  and  supremely  happy  in  spirit ;  Senorita 
Marie  was  radiant  in  a  scarlet  gown  of  silk, 
flounced  with  black  lace.  Marie's  mantilla  was 
black,  and  in  her  ebony-hued  hair  nestled  crim 
son  roses.  Her  eyes  held  the  only  jewels  she 
wore. 

The  Captain  of  the  packet-boat  and  Donna 
Sofia  came  next  and,  behind  them,  Don  Charles 
and  his  newly-wedded  bride;  then  came  Captain 
Sol  and  Marie's  mother,  and  other  officers,  cabal- 
leros  and  their  ladies,  all  forming  a  march  that 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      309 

was  imposing,  even  regal.  Around  the  deck  of 
the  ship  they  marched,  at  last  breaking  the  line 
to  swing  their  partners  off  into  a  dreamy  dance 
as  the  musicians  changed  their  tempo  from  march 
to  waltz. 

John  Asterly  had  intended  to  enter  the  pro 
cession  until  he  learned  that  Pajarita  was  to  be 
the  partner  of  Don  Jose.  He  stood  back  as  spec 
tator  and  allowed  his  jealous  heart  to  curse  the 
man  at  her  side.  He  watched  Don  Jose  look  at 
Pajarita  with  tender  eyes,  tinged  with  adora 
tion,  and  he  saw  that  Don  Jose  held  her  arm  with 
an  air  of  proud  possession.  The  young  man 
grew  morbid  —  rebellious.  What  right,  thought 
he,  had  the  Spaniard  to  display  that  confounded 
air  of  solicitude  and  devotion !  He  need  not  act 
like  an  owner  because  he  happened  to  be  her 
foster-father  by  deal  of  fortune!  The  officious 
Governor  should  be  made  to  realize  others  had 
some  claim  to  Pajarita  by  right  of  nationality, 
if  nothing  else,  and,  moreover,  John  had  fully 
made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  make  every  ef 
fort  to  win  her  for  himself.  John  gritted  his 
teeth  as  he  wandered  through  the  crowd.  From 
time  to  time  he  saw  Pajarita  dancing  with  others, 
but  mostly  with  Don  Jose.  John  could  see  the 
Governor's  satisfaction  and  it  angered  him, 
though,  in  spite  of  this,  John's  true  feelings  came 
to  the  surface  and  he  admired  the  quiet,  self- 
reliant  man  and  considered  him  admirable  as 
ruler  of  the  Calif ornias.  John  was  to  learn 
later  that  Don  Jose  was  noble  as  well  in  other 


310    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

things;  but  just  at  this  moment  John  imagined 
he  hated  the  man ;  but  then,  love  is  ever  impulsive 
and  selfish. 

Not  able  to  restrain  himself  longer  John 
walked  boldly  to  the  radiant  Pajarita,  who  was 
chatting  with  a  group  of  seiioritas  and  asked 
for  a  dance.  Pajarita  looked  at  John  with  won 
dering  eyes.  A  mischievous  dimple  peeped  from 
the  corner  of  her  mouth,  as  she  gave  him  her  arm. 

Donna  Sofia  had  witnessed  the  little  scene  and 
she  drew  her  lips  together  in  a  semblance  of 
smile,  as  the  two  walked  away.  This  was  a 
golden  opportunity  offered  jlist  when  Sofia  had 
begun  to  despair  of  a  chance  to  appraise  her 
brother  of  the  scene  that  she  had  witnessed  at 
Pajarita's  grating.  In  a  very  few  hours  the  en 
gagement  was  to  be  announced.  If  she  was  to 
act  it  must  be  quickly.  She  watched  John  and 
Pajarita,  and  noticed  they  did  not  dance;  but 
withdrew  from  the  throng.  This  act  in  itself 
was  a  grave  offense  in  Sofia's  prejudiced  eyes, 
and,  as  a  result,  she  compressed  her  lips  in  even 
thinner  lines. 

When  Don  Jose  a  little  later  came  to  Sofia  to 
inquire  for  Pajarita,  Sofia  was  ready. 

"  Ah,  brother,  I  hoped  you  might  come  while 
yet  there  was  time." 

"  Time,  Sofia,  for  what?  " 

"  To  see  with  your  own  eyes.  Long  has  your 
blindness  grieved  my  heart,  brother;  now  your 
eyes  may  be  opened." 

Don   Jose  laughed   good-naturedly.     "  Speak 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      311 

not  so  foolishly,  Sofia,  this  is  no  time  for  ser 
monizing,  'tis  an  occasion  for  unbounded  happi 
ness." 

"  Pardon  me,  my  brother,  but  'tis  you  who 
talk  foolishness." 

"  Caramba!  I  had  hoped  that  your  disposition 
had  been  improved  by  the  pleasure  of  the  hour. 
Smile,  Sofia,  or  you  will  be  lonely  —  our  little 
world  to-night  breathes  joy." 

"Dios!"  Sofia  spoke  scornfully.  "Brother, 
'tis  true  what  has  been  said  about  an  old  man  as 
a  lover." 

The  thrust  was  so  keen  and  to  the  point  that 
Don  Jose's  eyes  flashed  fire.  "  There  are  other 
unwise  heads  than  those  of  lovers,"  he  said,  "  and 
I  would  advise  you  to  consider  this  seriously  be 
fore  speaking  upon  subjects  that  never  have  and 
cannot  now  concern  you." 

Sofia  flushed,  then  retorted  with  flashing  eyes : 

"  Brother,  your  sarcasm  finds  no  place  to  light 
with  me.  However,  I  venture  you  might  let 
your  eyes  serve  you  in  the  absence  of  your 
wisdom." 

"  My  eyes  have  already  shown  me  many  things 
I  could  wish  them  not  to  have  seen." 

"  Cielo,  you  say  that !  Then,  brother,  look 
yonder  and  you  will  see  more  of  the  like."  A 
slight  smile  made  Sofia's  expression  malicious. 

"  Caramba,  woman,  you  are  a  riddle."  Don 
Jose  had  turned  in  the  direction  of  Sofia's  eyes. 

"  See  you,  Brother  Jose,  Pajarita  and  her 
lover?  " 


312    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Don  Jose  looked  at  his  sister  with  a  curious 
expression  —  was  she  losing  her  mind  ? 

"  Sofia,  it  seems  you  can  use  your  eyes  as  fool 
ishly  as  your  tongue." 

"  Ah,  ofttimes  what  would  appear  foolishness 
to  the  simple  is  wisdom  to  the  wise.  Look  not 
as  though  you  thought  me  mad  — 'tis  you, 
brother,  who  have  lost  your  head.  Cielo!  grow 
not  pale  —  forgive  me  for  wounding  you. 
Gladly  would  I  have  put  off  this  evil  hour,  could 
I  have  saved  you  otherwise." 

Don  Jose's  eyes  had  again  wandered  toward 
Pajarita  and  John,  while  his  sister  was  talking. 

"Santa  Maria!  'Tis  a  moment  given  me  to 
save  you,  brother." 

"  Silence !  "     Don  Jose's  face  became  gray. 

The  woman  laughed  low,  "  'Tis  exactly  what  I 
expected.  Proof  I  must  offer,  yes?  Wait, 
brother,  just  a  moment.  What  think  you  when 
I  tell  you  that  not  longer  than  two  days  since 
I  saw  Seiior  Asterly  at  Pajarita's  grating?  " 

"  Dios,  woman !  Would  you  have  me  curse  my 
sister?  Your  evil  thinking  will  lead  you  to  purg 
atory."  Then  in  a  gentler  voice,  "  Sofia,  my  sis 
ter,  can  you  not  curb  your  unfairness?  " 

"  No !  If  you  will  not  believe  me,  go  to  them, 
over  there,  ask  them  if  he  did  not  whisper  words 
of  love  to  her;  if  he  did  not  shower  kisses  upon 
her?  Ask  them  if  she  did  not  stand  and  with 
gentle  sighs  receive  all  this  with  soulful  eyes? 
Go,  go !  "  Sofia's  eyes  glistened  wildly  and  her 
voice  rang  with  malice. 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      313 

Don  Jose  leaned  against  the  railing  to  sup 
port  himself.  His  face  was  drawn  and  color 
less  and  he  looked  about  him  anxiously  to  see 
if  any  one  had  heard;  but  apparently  the  music 
had  drowned  their  voices.  He  kept  silent  for 
several  moments. 

"  Sofia,  by  all  that  is  holy,  if  I  find  that  you 
have  been  deceiving  me  you  shall  suffer." 

"  Go ! "  she  pointed  to  where  Pajarita  and 
John  still  stood,  "  find  out  for  yourself." 

Don  Jose  did  not  go  directly  to  the  couple. 
He  could  not,  just  yet,  trust  himself.  He 
walked  the  length  of  the  ship  several  times,  try 
ing  with  all  his  strength  to  overcome  a  great, 
surging  passion.  In  spite  of  his  desire  to  scorn 
Sofia's  suggestion  its  sting  had  planted  poison. 
The  one  paramount  feeling  within  him  was  the 
desire  to  kill.  He  gripped  the  hilt  of  his  sword, 
gritted  his  teeth,  and  paced  to  and  fro,  struggling 
with  this  great  emotion. 

The  sky  grew  darker,  the  ship  more  luminous 
as  neophytes  renewed  the  torches.  The  hearts 
of  the  merrymakers  grew  gayer  and  their  feet 
nimbler,  as  Indian  maids  passed  and  repassed  the 
wine.  The  music  steeped  the  air  in  sensuous 
melody,  seeming  to  sway  the  ship's  motion  to 
its  rhythm.  All  was  harmonious  —  enchanting. 
The  dark,  white-capped  waves  lapped  against  the 
hull  of  the  ship,  rocking  it  peacefully,  lovingly; 
the  people  laughed  and  danced  and  the  lovers 
built  castles  —  as  it  were  on  the  tumbling  waves. 
Don  Jose  looked  long  and  unseeingly  at  the  sea's 


314    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

depth  below,  while  one  despairing  cry  rang 
through  his  head  — "  fool !  fool !  " 

Slowly  he  walked  toward  the  spot  where  stood 
Pajarita  with  John  Asterly.  As  he  drew  close 
he  heard  their  voices.  John  was  speaking  im 
pulsively  —  passionately. 

"  Pajarita,  you  cannot,  you  shall  not  marry 
him.  I  — " 

"  Senor  Asterly !  " 

"  But  he  is  a  Spaniard,  and  old  enough  to  be 
your  father.  You  are  an  American  —  and,  and 
—  I  am  your  countryman,  and  —  I  love  you !  " 

Pajarita's  face  showed  distress. 

"  Senor,  will  you  not,  if  you  have  regard  for 
me,  refrain  from  saying  more?  My  decision 
pleases  me, —  what  more  is  there  to  say?" 

John  looked  disconsolate.  For  a  moment  his 
eyes  gazed  at  the  floor ;  when  he  lifted  them  again 
to  Pajarita's  face  a  great  compassion  wrung  her 
heart. 

"  Somehow,  Pajarita,"  he  continued,  "  I  be 
lieved  that  you  might  love  me.  Wait  —  it  was 
presumption,  I  know,  but,  that  day  on  the 
road  to  the  Mission  when  you  threw  me  the 
flower  — " 

Pajarita  moved  as  though  to  leave  him.  She 
showed  great  agitation.  "  I  cannot  stay  here 
longer.  'Tis  unheard  of  —  improper  —  and  I 
shall  be—" 

John  stepped  quickly  beside  her. 

"  'Tis  my  only  chance  to  speak  alone  with  you, 
and  I  must  know  the  truth.  Please  —  please 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      315 

just  one  word ;  is  there  no  little  feeling  for  me  in 
your  heart,  Pajarita?  " 

Don  Jose  in  the  shadows  had  not  dreamed  of 
eavesdropping.  He  had  been  arrested  by  the  sig 
nificance  of  their  conversation,  now  his  life 
seemed  to  depend  on  Pajarita's  answer.  It 
would  be  so  easy  for  her  to  utter  emphatically 
her  negative  declaration.  Why  did  she  hesitate? 
But  wait  —  again  she  spoke ! . 

"  Senor,  I  —  I  am  weary,  I  would  return  to 
the  others." 

"  Senorita,  I  am  sorry.  I  love  you  too  well  to 
give  you  pain,  and  yet  I  have  grieved  you.  'Tis 
little  wonder  that  you  love  not  so  loutish  a 
knave  — " 

Pajarita's  usually  high  spirit  seemed  to  have 
flown.  She  lifted  a  protesting  hand  —  a  hand 
that  trembled.  Her  eyes  met  his  with  a  look  that 
thrilled  his  heart. 

"  Senorita,  you  do  —  you  do  care  for  me !  " 

Pajarita  gasped. 

"  No,  no !  You  must  not !  This  is  treachery 
to  one  I  honor  — " 

"  Wait !  "  Don  Jose  stood  before  them.  His 
voice  had  the  ring  of  steel,  "  You  will  pardon  if 
I  interrupt  this  tender  scene?  " 

"  Don  Jose !  "  Pajarita's  voice  was  frightened 
—  pleading. 

"  Silence !  "  said  the  man. 

"  Zounds ! "  John's  eyes  flashed  fire.  "  I 
have  asked  her  for  the  truth  —  are  you  not  will 
ing  to  hear  it?  " 


316    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

"  Just  so,  in  good  time.  Meanwhile,  I  will 
talk  alone  with  you  at  once." 

"  Gladly,  senor.     I  have  a  few  things  to  say." 

"  Senorita !  "  Don  Jose  turned  to  escort  Paja- 
rita  to  the  women  folk.  She  had  disappeared. 

The  two  men,  avoiding  the  throng,  made  their 
way  down  the  gang  plank  to  the  wharf.  Paja- 
rita  with  pounding  heart  had  slipped  away  un 
seen.  She  had  intended  to  go  directly  to  Donna 
Sofia,  but  an  irrepressible  repugnance  to  Sofia's 
presence  at  this  moment  of  trial  caused  her  to 
turn  in  another  direction.  She  hardly  knew 
what  she  was  doing,  or  where  she  was  going, 
until,  in  an  effort  to  avoid  attention  she  came 
upon  the  ladder  leading  down  to  the  second  deck. 
An  impulse  came  to  her  to  seek  Marta  and  per 
suade  her  to  take  her  home.  Pajarita  knew  she 
was  somewhere  on  the  lower  deck,  assisting  with 
the  refreshments. 

Gathering  up  her  heavy  skirt  she  quickly  de 
scended  the  rungs.  Neophytes  were  hurrying  to 
and  fro  preparatory  to  serving  the  banquet. 
Pajarita  looked  about  her  anxiously.  A  young 
Indian  boy  came  to  her  side.  She  sent  him  for 
Marta.  The  woman  was  beside  herself  when  she 
saw  Pajarita.  It  was  not  right  for  her  charge 
to  be  there  —  away  from  the  aristocracy.  She 
grew  concerned  over  Pajarita's  pale  face,  and 
would  have  hurried  away  for  their  cloaks,  had 
not  Pajarita  detained  her.  Pajarita  did  not 
wish  to  be  seen  leaving  the  ship  by  those  who 
would  question  her,  yet  she  must  be  alone.  She 


felt  ill,  and  very  anxious.  If  Marta  could  only 
take  her  to  a  quiet  place  for  just  a  few  moments, 
where  she  could  calm  herself.  She  looked  about 
her. 

"  Marta,  have  you  been  over  the  ship?  " 
"  Si,  senorita." 

"  You  must  take  me  below.     I  want  to  hear  the 
waves  pound  against  the  hold,  I  want  to  be  away 
from  everybody.     Come !  " 
Marta's  eyes  shone  wonder. 
"  Senorita,  no  go !     Marta  no  lika  big  —  dark 
—  no  mucha  light  —  no  good." 
"  Marta !  "  sternly.     "  Come !  " 
Imperiously  the  young  girl  walked  toward  the 
second  descent.     The  lower  deck  was  poorly  ven 
tilated  and  lighted,  but  this  did  not  annoy  Paja- 
rita.     A  strange,  familiar  sense  of  exhilaration 
took  possession  of  her.     The  dash  of  the  heavy 
water  against  the  hull  made  a  deafening  noise 
that  might  have  terrorized  any  other  woman,  but 
to  this  girl  it  meant  only  the  recollection  of  early, 
half -forgotten  joys.     She  was  again  on  her  fa 
ther's  frigate ;  again  trailing  after  him  as  he  in 
spected  the  hold ;  again  living  on  the  briny,  tum 
bling  sea. 

No  one  was  about  on  the  third  deck.  The  few 
torches  that  cast  but  a  dim  glow  had  been  lighted 
and  hung  earlier  in  the  evening  for  the  con 
venience  of  possible  curious  sightseers.  Some 
few  had  burnt  out  and  what  remained  burning 
gave  only  enough  light  to  guide  their  steps. 
All  Pajarita's  agitation  had  fled  with  her  re- 


treat  from  the  crowd  and  the  confusion.  A  peace 
came,  as  it  always  did  when  she  was  alone  and 
close  to  the  water.  She  looked  over  her  shoulder 
at  Marta  and  laughed  lightly.  The  poor  soul 
was  greatly  disturbed  —  and  profoundly  uneasy. 
To  herself  she  kept  muttering  religious  phrases 
as  though  to  ward  off  some  pursuing  demon. 
Hurrying  with  an  endeavor  to  keep  close  to  Paja 
rita,  Marta  was  kept  in  an  unsettled  state  —  oc 
casioned  by  the  rocking  motion  of  the  ship  that 
disturbed  her  physical  calm ;  and  a  genuine  fear 
of  the  uncanny  gloom  in  this  lonely  part  of  the 
ship.  The  vessel  itself  was  to  her  an  unearthly 
monster  in  which  she  had  no  confidence. 

Selecting  a  place  in  the  shadows  Pajarita 
seated  herself  and  motioned  Marta  to  do  like 
wise.  Pajarita  did  not  attempt  to  talk  to  her 
duenna.  Her  thoughts  were  full  of  the  problem 
facing  her.  Now  that  her  secret  seemed  to  be 
known  to  the  two  men  most  concerned  with  her 
future,  she  did  not  try  to  deceive  her  own  heart. 
For  months  she  had  struggled  against  her  grow 
ing  regard  for  John  Asterly. 

Completely  lost  in  thought,  Pajarita  was  en 
tirely  unaware  of  another's  presence,  until  a 
stealthily  moving  figure,  bearing  a  lighted  torch, 
startled  her  into  attention.  The  shadows  were 
so  thick  about  the  deck  that  the  light  he  carried 
brought  him  into  prominence  by  silhouetting  his 
form  against  the  dark  background.  Pajarita  in 
stantly  recognized  Don  Luis  Fages,  in  spite  of 
the  pale  face  and  disheveled,  unkempt  figure. 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      319 

The  blackness  of  his  long,  unribboned  hair  in 
tensified  the  wildness  of  his  look. 

Pajarita  shuddered  and  placed  her  hand  over 
Marta's  mouth  to  indicate  silence.  She  did  not 
wish  to  be  discovered  and  she  drew  herself  to 
gether  with  intense  resolution.  Not  a  motion  did 
the  two  women  make  as  they  watched  the  man's 
actions.  Peering  up  and  down  the  apparently 
deserted  deck,  Don  Luis,  waited  for  a  moment 
with  seeming  caution.  Satisfied  that  no  one  was 
near  to  witness  his  intentions,  he  lowered  his 
torch  and  hurried  toward  a  small  closet  which 
was  but  a  short  distance  from  where  the  women 
sat. 

Turning  the  key  which  had  been  left  in  the 
lock,  Don  Luis  partly  opened  the  door  and  en 
tered.  In  a  moment  he  was  out,  carrying  in  one 
hand  the  torch  and  in  the  other  a  large  bucket. 
He  did  not  close  the  door.  Quickly  he  went  to 
the  far  end  of  the  hold  and,  propping  up  the 
torch,  he  poured  a  yellow  fluid  from  the  bucket 
upon  the  floor. 

Pajarita,  for  the  first  time,  began  to  realize  the 
man's  purpose.  Before  she  could  gather  her 
wits,  he  had  applied  the  torch  to  the  oiled  floor 
and  was  back  again  to  the  closet  with  the  empty 
bucket.  Pajarita's  brain  was  in  a  tumult.  She 
wanted  to  scream,  but  could  not.  Frantically 
she  clutched  at  Marta's  arm,  trying  with  all  her 
mind  the  while  to  think  out  some  plan  of  action. 
As  Don  Luis  entered  the  closet,  Pajarita's  quick 
eye  caught  the  flash  from  the  brass  key  in  the 


320    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

lock  of  the  door.  In  an  instant,  and  before 
Marta  was  aware  of  her  movement,  Pajarita, 
with  the  agility  of  a  cat,  had  slammed  the  door 
and  turned  the  key. 

"  Dios  —  Dios  ~bueno!"  she  panted.  What  to 
do  next? 

A  frantic  pounding  on  the  door  startled  her 
into  action.  With  Marta  close  at  her  side,  she 
hurried  to  the  place  where  the  fire  had  been 
lighted.  Already  the  flames  were  rapidly  lap 
ping  at  the  ship's  planks. 

" Madre  de  Dios!  Help,  help!  Marta,  you 
must  —  I  must  —  can  you  not  understand?" 
She  grasped  at  the  poor  woman,  who  was  trying 
to  gather  something  tangible  from  the  girl's  ex 
clamations. 

"  Marta,"  growing  calmer,  "  you  must  go 
quickly  for  help." 

"  No  go  —  senorita  go." 

Pajarita  looked  about  her,  then  down  at  her 
heavy  velvet  skirt.  In  another  moment  she  had 
slipped  it  off  and  was  beating  at  the  fire.  Marta 
attempted  to  take  the  skirt  from  her. 

"  Marta,"  with  flashing  eyes,  "  go  immedi 
ately  !  "  Pajarita  was  regal  in  her  commanding 
dignity.  "  Do  you  not  understand,  Marta,  that 
the  people  must  be  told  to  leave  the  ship  before 
there  is  a  panic?  Go!  I  can  hold  the  fire  in 
check  until  you  send  me  help.  Tell  all  you  meet 
that  Don  Jose  would  have  them  hurry  to  the 
wharf  where  he  awaits  them.  On  the  main-deck 
find  Juan  among  the  musicians,  whisper  to  him 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      321 

the  truth.  He  must  then  go  to  the  Comandante 
and  tell  him  that  Don  Jose  wishes  him  to  lead  the 
people  off  the  ship  with  the  music.  Go  now! 
Wait !  Juan  must  then  find  Don  Jose  and  send 
him  here  to  me.  Marta,  I  trust  you  and  Juan  to 
obey.  The  Holy  Virgin  go  with  you !  " 

The  woman  crossed  herself  and  hurried  away 
as  fast  as  the  ship's  motion  would  permit. 

Pajarita  had  given  her  orders  so  quickly  and 
breathlessly  that  after  Marta  had  gone  she  won 
dered,  as  she  frantically  beat  at  the  creeping  fire, 
if  Marta  could  carry  out  her  instructions  without 
disorder.  Pajarita's  one  idea  had  been  to  get  the 
people  off  the  ship  so  as  to  avert  disaster  through 
a  panic.  She  firmly  believed  that  she  could  hold 
the  flames  in  check  until  Don  Jose  and  others 
reached  her,  and  that  they  could  save  the  ship. 

Time  seemed  an  eternity  to  the  struggling  girl 
who,  however,  never  wavered,  but  kept  tena 
ciously  at  her  task.  Growing  exhausted,  she 
would  relax  for  a  breathing  space,  then,  with  a 
greater  energy  and  a  hope  that  assistance  was 
closer  at  hand  she  would  begin  again.  Smoke 
now  filled  the  space  about  Pajarita  choking  her 
and  bringing  tears  to  her  smarting  eyes.  Her 
face  was  besmeared  and  her  hair  flew  about  her 
shoulders.  She  had  loosened  her  tight  basque 
and  rolled  up  her  flying  sleeves.  It  would  have 
been  difficult,  indeed,  to  recognize  the  dazzling 
girl  of  a  few  hours  earlier  in  the  now  disheveled, 
unmantled  creature  who  fought  the  fire-demon 
with  an  almost  superhuman  strength. 


322    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Pajarita  had,  in  the  beginning,  checked  the 
flames,  and,  had  aid  reached  her  as  soon  as  she 
had  anticipated,  all  would  have  gone  well;  but 
now,  even  with  all  her  persistence  and  courage, 
Pajarita  realized  at  last  that  her  efforts  were 
futile  against  the  rapid  progress  of  the  fire. 
With  nerves  tingling  and  unstrung,  she  glanced 
wildly  at  the  now  sweeping  flames.  There  was 
little  time  left  to  save  herself.  The  smoke  was 
dense  and  suffocating,  almost  obscuring  the  light 
from  the  fire.  She  staggered  toward  the  ladder 
leading  to  the  deck  above.  A  great  wail  from 
the  prisoner  in  the  small  room  made  her  stop. 
Don  Luis!  She  had  forgotten  him.  He  must 
not  be  left  to  perish  like  a  rat  in  a  trap.  She 
went  to  the  door  and  was  just  about  to  turn  the 
key  when  a  premonition  of  evil  checked  her. 
What  was  she  to  do?  He  had  been  so  relentless 
in  his  desire  to  destroy  the  ship  that  he  had  not 
considered  human  life.  Enraged  at  his  captiv 
ity,  effected  through  her  efforts,  she  felt  quite 
sure  that,  when  she  released  him,  he  would  not 
hesitate  to  avenge  himself. 

Finally,  however,  compassion  mastered  fear. 
She  turned  the  key,  then  ran  breathlessly  to  the 
ladder.  Rung  after  rung  she  climbed,  not  dar 
ing  to  glance  backward.  She  heard  the  man's 
fierce  oaths  as  he  leaped  from  the  closet,  then  the 
rush  of  his  swift  steps  across  the  floor.  He  be 
gan  to  ascend  the  ladder  the  same  moment  that 
Pajarita  reached  the  second  deck.  It  was 
cleared.  She  drew  a  deep  breath  of  relief;  the 


THE  "BUENAVENTURA"      323 

people  were  safe.  With  hand  pressed  to  her 
throbbing  heart,  she  hurried  to  the  steps  leading 
to  the  main-deck.  She  felt  the  jar  of  the  man's 
heavy  step  behind  her  and  she  grew  dizzy. 

"  You  little  she-devil ! "  Don  Luis  screamed. 
"It  was  you,  eh?  —  well,  I  will  punish  you  for 
your  interference.  You  need  not  hurry,  I  have 
you!  You  would  lock  me  up,  would  you?" 

His  rage  shone  from  glistening,  bloodshot  eyes. 
With  the  look  of  a  maniac  he  clutched  at  her  and 
flung  her  to  the  floor.  The  indignity  infuriated 
Pajarita.  Every  particle  of  fear  and  fatigue 
was  replaced  by  an  overmastering  wrath.  She 
fought  the  man  with  wonderful  strength. 
Wildly  laughing  and  cursing  alternately  he 
struggled  with  her  as  she  scratched  at  his  face 
and  tugged  at  his  long  black  locks.  From  under 
his  arm  she  slipped  away  time  and  again,  only  to 
be  dragged  back  roughly  by  arm  or  hair. 

Don  Luis  did  not  hear  the  footsteps  descend 
ing  the  drop,  he  was  noisily  yelling : 

"  The  Governor's  pets  —  the  ship  and  you  — 
you  little  foreign  brat  —  shall  perish  together. 
The  ship  is  going  and  you  —  you  —  will  go  — 
with  it." 

Don  Jose  had  him  by  the  throat. 

"  You  devil-dastard  —  villainous  blackguard ! " 
Don  Jose  choked  out  the  words.  The  two  men 
fell  to  the  deck  together,  grappling,  reaching  for 
each  other's  throat,  while  John  Asterly  and  Juan 
lifted  the  senseless  girl  and  carried  her  to  the 
upper  deck. 


324    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Like  two  demons  the  men  fought  amidst  clouds 
of  thick  smoke  that  came  up  from  below  and 
curled  about  them.  Don  Jose  lost  his  trim  ap 
pearance.  His  hair  became  unbound  from  its 
ribbon,  and  flew  about  his  face.  His  neck  cloth 
loosened  and  fell  to  the  floor,  and  his  fine  linen 
blouse  was  torn  from  his  back.  Don  Luis  fought 
like  a  caged  beast,  and  Don  Jose  had  to  use  his 
wit  to  compete  with  the  crazed  man,  who  was 
more  than  an  even  antagonist,  fired  with  his 
brute  rage  and  long-cherished  hatred.  Don  Jose 
was  level-headed  and  strong,  he  knew  well  how  to 
use  his  fists,  but  the  smoke  was  strangling  and 
its  darkness  disconcerting  —  confusing.  .  .  . 

In  the  clear  air  it  would  not  have  taken  Don 
Jose  long  to  deal  Don  Luis'  bloody  chin  the  clever 
blow  that  at  last  laid  him  out;  but  several  mo 
ments  of  fierce  fighting  had  taken  place  before 
this  happened.  If  their  lives  were  to  be  saved 
from  the  leaping  flames,  there  was  no  time  to  be 
lost. 

Juan  begged  his  master  to  leave  the  disgraced 
don  on  the  rapidly  sinking  ship,  but  Don  Jose 
quietly  ordered  him  and  two  other  Indians  who 
had  accompanied  them  below,  to  carry  Don  Luis 
to  the  main-deck.  There  they  found  John  As- 
terly  still  waiting  for  the  recovery  of  the  uncon 
scious  girl.  The  ship  some  time  before  had  been 
loosened  from  the  wharf,  the  flames  threatening 
to  endanger  the  packet-boat  and  several  small 
boats  on  the  wharf.  The  huge,  white  sails  had 
been  unfurled  and  the  fated  ship  was  quickly 


drifting  from  shore.  Several  row-boats,  handled 
by  expert  Indians,  hung  about  the  ship,  waiting 
to  rescue  the  persons  still  aboard. 

Immediately  ropes  were  fastened  securely 
about  Pajarita  and  she  was  carefully  lowered, 
then  came  John  Asterly.  Juan  insisted  upon 
saving  his  master,  but  Don  Jose  motioned  him 
to  put  the  ropes  around  Don  Luis.  It  was,  by 
now,  too  late  for  the  others  on  deck  to  wait  for 
the  ropes.  The  ship's  hull  was  submerged,  and 
what  remained  of  its  deck  was  swept  with  flames. 
Don  Jose  and  the  Indians  made  a  mad  dash,  so 
as  to  dive  far,  and  plunged  into  the  seething 
depths. 

The  anxious  people  on  the  wharf  and  sands 
were  watching  breathlessly.  All  were  too  sub 
dued  and  far  too  sad  to  make  a  sound.  The 
boats  with  their  few  passengers  reached  the  shore 
in  safety  and  Pajarita  was  immediately  taken 
care  of  by  loving  hands.  It  was  some  time  before 
Don  Jose  and  his  companions  were  picked  up  by 
the  watchful  Indians  and  rowed  to  shore. 

The  burning  ship  was  a  magnificent  sight. 
Far  over  the  dark,  white-capped  billows,  the  fire 
cast  a  brilliant  glow.  A  rosy  reflection  pene 
trated  the  curtain  of  mist  that  hung  low  from 
the  sky,  tinting  it  a  coral  hue.  Up  to  the  very 
pinnacles  of  the  masts  the  fire  curled,  like  writh 
ing  serpents. 

To  Don  Jose,  who  watched  it  all,  it  was  as  the 
leering  laugh  of  Satan  who  had  deftly  flouted 
defeat  and  disaster  before  his  eyes  at  the  very 


326    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

apex  of  his  success  and  happiness.  Abject  de 
spair  deadened  his  mind  and  blinded  his  smart 
ing  eyes.  Never  again  during  his  life  would  Don 
Jose  experience  so  bitter  a  moment.  He  had 
struggled  and  hoped,  as  only  man  can,  for  the 
welfare  of  the  Californias;  but  the  defeat  of  his 
ambition  was  as  nothing  compared  to  the  de 
struction  of  his  life's  happiness. 

The  spectacular  scene,  made  by  the  burning 
ship  as  it  floated  out  to  sea,  was  to  him  symbolic 
of  his  own  hope  —  awakened  and  thrilled  to  life 
through  genuine  devotion,  developed  and  made 
whole  through  belief  in  a  reciprocated  love,  then 
burnt  to  cinders  through  deception  and  despair. 

While  the  wearied  people  trailed  away  into 
the  foggy  darkness,  Don  Jose  waited,  a  lone  spec 
tator.  Long  he  stood,  silent  and  lonely,  until 
the  drapery  above  lost  its  tinted  hues  and  the 
sea  grew  morbid  with  gloom,  then  a  hand  on  his 
arm  aroused  him. 

"  Good  Master."  Juan's  tone  was  ardent  with 
devotion. 

Don  Jose  turned  and  put  his  hand  on  the  In 
dian's  shoulder  and  together  they  walked  away. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

n 

THE   HEART   OF   PAJARITA 

THE  Presidio  seemed  obliterated.  A  heavy 
fog  had  joined  the  sky  and  earth  and  an  ob 
scurity,  as  mystical  and  uncertain  as  death,  en 
compassed  the  land.  A  storm  at  sea  was  caus 
ing  a  tempestuous  surf  that  beat  against  the 
rocks  in  fury.  This  constant  booming  of  angry 
waves  was  the  only  activity  visible,  all  otheF  mo 
tion  was  chilled  into  numbed  abeyance. 

In  the  little  casa,  belonging  to  the  Governor, 
not  a  ray  of  cheerfulness  glimmered.  The  hearts 
within  were  as  depressed  as  was  all  Nature  with 
out.  Faces  wore  anxious  expressions;  voices 
were  subdued;  and  all  moved  about  fearfully, 
noiselessly,  not  knowing  what  evil  was  yet  to  be 
fall. 

Two  gloomy,  apprehensive  days  had  dragged 
by  since  the  night  of  the  great  disaster;  and 
this,  the  third  day,  was  the  saddest  and  most 
dismal  of  all.  Pajarita  lay  in  a  little  chamber 
off  the  patio,  unconscious  of  the  depression  about 
her.  The  night  of  the  fire  they  had  carried  her 
there  and  placed  her  in  bed.  The  next  day,  the 
doctor  had  pronounced  her  illness  brain-fever, 

occasioned  by  the  shock  she  had  received.     He 

327 


328    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

had  cautioned  and  even  frightened  them,  urging 
quiet,  and  perfect  nursing. 

Marta,  as  dark-spirited  as  the  weather,  and  as 
severe  as  the  storm  at  sea,  hovered  over  Pajarita 
day  and  night,  strengthening  the  feeble  thread  of 
life  through  ever  vigilant  devotion. 

Donna  Sofia,  humbled  by  the  grief  and  care 
that  had  befallen  her  brother,  served  self-im 
posed  penance  for  her  sin  by  keeping  in  her  own 
room,  and  constantly  at  prayer.  She  had  begged 
her  brother's  forgiveness  after  confessing  her 
falsehood  and  vowed  on  the  cross  never  again  to 
oppose  his  wish. 

Don  Jose,  too  sad  himself  to  impose  misery 
upon  another,  even  for  as  serious  an  offense  as 
his  sister's,  had  quickly  eased  her  mind. 

"  Penitence  cleanses  the  heart,  my  sister,"  he 
told  her,  "  go  and  find  your  peace,  and  think  no 
more  of  me." 

Don  Jose,  austere  of  mien  and  reticent  of 
speech,  spent  his  time  between  his  study  and 
Pajarita's  bedside,  where  he  relieved  Marta. 
During  these  uncertain  hours  he  learned  many 
things.  The  girl's  delirium  revealed  to  him  her 
heart,  and,  through  the  quiet,  somber  hours  that 
seemed  in  length  like  years,  he  thought  over  the 
things  he  heard  from  her  fevered  lips,  and  he 
marveled  at  her  courage,  sincerity,  and,  most  of 
all,  her  deep  and  lasting  gratitude  to  him  —  her 
benefactor. 

They  were  at  first  bitter  moments.  This  girl 
had  seemed  so  entirely  his  own  in  the  past  that 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     329 

to  imagine  her  belonging  to  another  wrung  his 
heart.  He  wished  time  and  again  that  he,  to 
gether  with  Pajarita,  might  close.his  eyes  on  this 
earthly  life  and  pass  beyond  into  the  great 
eternity.  There  he  would,  perhaps,  find  peace 
and  felicity.  Then  again  he  would  condemn 
himself  for  evil  imaginings.  No  one  but  him 
self  could  ever  know  the  hours  of  anguish  he  ex 
perienced.  There  were  moments,  while  watch 
ing  at  her  bedside,  when  he  struggled  against  the 
temptation  to  clasp  her  to  him  for  solace  and 
peace.  He  had  loved  her  in  the  past,  and  now, 
with  the  thought  before  him  of  losing  her,  he 
knew  that  no  one  else  in  all  the  world  could  take 
her  place. 

The  pounding  of  the  surf  against  the  rocks 
made  a  mournful  sound  as  of  deep  moaning. 
The  gloom  of  the  dank  morning  and  the  silence 
of  the  dim  casa  weighed  on  Don  Jose's  spirit. 
The  worry  of  the  last  three  days  was  telling  on 
him,  he  was  depressed  and  weary. 

Moments  passed  in  the  quiet  room.  Marta, 
busy  about  a  chest  of  drawers,  suddenly  gasped 
loudly.  Don  Jose,  on  a  tension  from  anxious 
watching,  was  instantly  on  his  feet  and  bending 
over  Pajarita,  when  Marta,  showing  great  agi 
tation  touched  his  arm.  He  stepped  away  from 
the  bed  and  motioned  Marta  to  his  side.  The 
woman's  face  depicted  such  utter  horror  that 
Don  Jose  grew  anxious. 

He  shook  her  roughly,  and  questioned  her  in  a 
whisper.  Muttering  incoherently,  she  held  be- 


330    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

fore  his  face  a  small  stick,  one  end  carved,  the 
other  end  wound  with  golden  hair.  The  In 
dian's  eyes  were  expanded  and  her  lips  trem 
bled. 

"  What  is  it?  "  Don  Jose  questioned,  almost  be 
side  himself  with  impatience. 

Marta  in  broken  sentences  told  Don  Jose  the 
significance  of  the  "  Charm-stick."  She  ex 
plained  it  was  Pajarita's  hair  that  was  wound 
about  the  end. 

"  Senor,  the  devil  —  he  come  —  bring  death  — 
senorita  —  she  die  — " 

"  Who  put  the  hair  on  it  and  brought  it  here?  " 
Don  Jose  asked  sharply. 

Marta  shook  her  head  mournfully. 

"  Same  —  like  ring." 

" Dios!  what  mean  you,  Marta?" 

Marta  told  Don  Jose  about  the  secret  of  the 
ring  that  had  been  lost  in  the  pool  of  the  foun 
tain. 

"  Senorita  Pajarita  —  she  wish  ring  on  Senor 
Jose's  finger.  Marta  tell  her  Indian  way  — 
senor  keep  ring  on  till  he  marry  senorita,  then 
be  happy  —  if  he  take  off  before  —  he  no  marry 
senorita  —  no  be  happy.  Senorita  Marie  —  she 
take  off  ring  —  drop  in  water  —  no  find  more  — 
Same  Marie  put  '  Charm-stick '  here  —  make  sad 
—  Pajarita  come  sick  —  die !  Senorita  Marie, 
she  devil !  " 

The  woman's  eyes  flashed  fire.  Don  Jose 
silenced  her. 

"  Marta,  put  the  foolish  stick  into  the  fire, 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     331 

and  say  no  more  about  it  to  any  one.     It  is  all 
nonsense  —  do  you  hear !  " 

Don  Jose  reseated  himself  at  the  bedside. 
Marta  took  the  stick  and  left  the  room.  She 
did  not  burn  it,  however,  but,  after  carefully 
ripping  off  the  hair,  she  slipped  it  inside  her 
waist.  Putting  a  covering  over  her  head,  she 
hurriedly  made  her  way  through  the  dense  fog 
to  the  Comandante's  casa.  There  she  delivered 
the  "  Charm-stick "  into  the  hands  of  Marie's 
maid,  whose  grievance  against  her  mistress  for 
unjust  chastening  made  her  pliant  to  the  scheme 
of  revenging  herself  on  Marie.  This  result, 
Marta  and  the  maid  both  firmly  believed,  would 
be  effected  by  the  "  Charm-stick,"  wound  with 
Marie's  hair,  and  placed  in  her  room. 

A  subtle,  satisfied  expression  glinted  in 
Marta's  eyes  as  she  left  the  Comandante's  house. 
If  Pajarita  could  not  have  the  Senor  Governor, 
then  the  black-eyed  Senorita  Marie  should  not  — 
Marta  had  seen  to  that  by  having  the  "  Charm- 
stick  "  snugly  hid  in  a  corner  of  her  room. 

Marta  was  revengeful,  it  is  true;  but  she  was 
also  loyal.  An  injury  to  one  she  loved  was  an 
insult  to  her  which  she  felt  in  duty  bound  to 
avenge.  Since  the  day,  so  long  ago,  when  Paja 
rita  had  won  Marta's  liberation  from  bondage, 
Pajarita  had  been  the  light  of  Marta's  dull  ex 
istence.  For  Pajarita  she  lived  and  for  her  she 
would,  if  necessary,  die. 

Don  Jose  was  still  seated  at  the  bedside  when 
Marta  returned.  He  wished  to  be  alone,  so  he 


332    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

sent  her  away  and  resumed  his  watch.  He 
looked  long  and  anxiously  at  the  sleeper  —  she 
was  so  quiet,  so  motionless  and  white,  that  a 
great  fear  took  possession  of  him.  He  bowed  his 
head  dejectedly  on  the  white  coverlet. 

Time  flew  by.  The  fog  lifted  and  the  sun  be 
gan  to  pierce  the  density.  Utterly  weary,  Don 
Jose  closed  his  eyes.  A  light  touch  on  his  bowed 
head  caused  his  heart  to  beat  wildly.  Slowly  he 
turned  his  head. 

"  Daddy -don !  "  A  tender  light  shone  in  the 
large,  hollow  eyes. 

"  Thank  God ! "  Don  Jose"  breathed  aloud. 
"  Pajarita ! "  He  was  on  his  knees  beside  her. 
He  would  not  allow  her  to  talk,  so  she  smiled 
wanly  into  his  sad  face.  He  coaxed  her  into  a 
peaceful  sleep,  then,  but  not  until  he  was  sure, 
did  he  slip  away  to  tramp  for  a  while  over  the 
fog-soaked  earth. 

Nature  is  a  tender  sympathizer  in  spiritual 
moods  as  well  as  a  good  Samaritan  in  material 
ways.  Man,  if  he  will,  may  lose  his  sense  of 
finite  care  in  her  subtle  atmosphere  of  sufficiency, 
her  mighty  amplitude  and  strength.  Don  Jose, 
after  hours  in  the  solitudes  of  the  forest,  re 
turned  in  comparative  peace. 

Pajarita's  convalescence  was  rapid.  It  was 
assisted  by  the  good  will  and  solicitous  atten 
tions  of  friends.  There  was  nothing  now  too 
good  for  the  girl  who  had  saved  so  many  lives 
at  the  peril  of  her  own.  Flowers  and  gifts  were 
showered  upon  her  day  after  day.  Her  hours 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     333 

were  filled  with  cheerful  diversions.  Callers 
came  to  talk  and  inadvertently,  so  it  seemed,  to 
enjoy  the  refreshments  Donna  Sofia  had  care 
fully  prepared  and  had  ready  to  serve.  Among 
all  the  dons  who  came,  not  once  did  Pajarita's 
searching  eyes  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  one  on 
whom  her  thoughts  most  dwelt. 

The  dark,  wet  days  grew  less  and  less  and  soon 
the  Californias  were  bowers  of  tropical  beauty. 
The  sunny  days  warmed  the  earth  and  unfolded 
the  infant  buds  into  richly  colored  blossoms. 
The  new  leaves  pushed  aside  the  rusty  ones,  re- 
decking  the  branches  and  vines  in  glistening 
green.  The  birds,  busy  with  mating  and  re 
furnishing  their  nests,  filled  the  fields  and  groves 
with  joyful  carols. 

One  very  glad  day,  Pajarita  and  Don  Jose  sat 
in  the  sunny  patio.  He  had  avoided  all  mention 
of  the  past,  but  to-day  they  talked  over  the  fate 
of  the  ship.  Pajarita  was  anxious  for  Don  Jose 
to  build  another  vessel  but  he  shook  his  head. 

"  No !  "  he  told  her.  "  Fate  interposed  to  shat 
ter  my  hope.  Perhaps  'twas  too  ambitious  —  the 
future  will  tell." 

They  talked  long  and  earnestly  together.  Don 
Jose  had  noticed  that,  day  after  day,  Pajarita 
did  not  gain  back  her  lightness  of  heart,  she 
seemed  weighted  with  some  problem.  This  wor 
ried  him,  though  he  would  not  question  her.  He 
felt  that  in  due  time  she  would,  as  she  had  always 
done  in  the  past,  confide  in  him. 

She   lapsed   into   a   long   silence   after   their 


334    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

cheerful  conversation.  After  a  long  struggle 
with  herself,  she  at  last  spoke  falteringly. 

"  Daddy-don !  " 

"Yes,  Pajarita." 

"  I  —  I  want  to  talk  about  — " 

He  drew  closer  and  took  her  hand. 

"  Pajarita,  you  must  not  worry  yourself  over 
anything.  You  must  get  strong  — " 

"  I  know,"  she  interrupted  him.  "  I  shall  get 
strong  in  due  time,  but  —  daddy  dear,  I  never 
meant  that  —  that  —  Oh,  daddy,  can  you  not 
understand  that  I  never  intended  to  be  false  to 
you?" 

Don  Jose  closed  his  eyes  for  a  second. 

"  Pajarita,  well  I  know  — " 

"  No,  no !  You  do  not  —  you  do  not  know 
how  I  love  you,  and  how  I  have  suffered." 

"  I  know  all,  Pajarita." 

"  No !  "  with  vehemence.  "  In  your  heart  you 
think  that  I  have  never  loved  you;  that  I  have 
deceived  you ;  that  I  have  abused  the  most  sacred 
trust  that  can  be  given  woman  —  and  —  But, 
believe  me,  daddy,  I  did  not  intend — " 
She  bowed  her  head  and  tears  fell  from  her 
eyes. 

"  Pajarita,"  he  stroked  her  hair,  "  well  I  know 
that  you  thought  to  sacrifice  yourself  for  grati 
tude  —  wait !  —  I  understand  better  than  you 
realize.  'Twas  a  noble  impulse;  but,  Pajarita, 
it  could  not  have  worked  right,  for  it  would  have 
been  unjust  to  you  and  to  me.  Well  I  know  that 
you  love  me  in  your  way  —  and  earnestly  do  I 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     335 

pray  to  keep  that  love ;  it  will  be  the  sunshine  in 
my  life;  but,  my  little  Pajarita,  'twas  not  your 
fault,  but  the  fault  of  Fortune,  that  I  am  not 
your  father,  so  that  I  might  be  satisfied  with  the 
love  you  bear  me." 

"  Daddy !  "    It  was  a  wail. 

"  Pajarita,  let  me  tell  you  —  not  for  a  king 
dom  would  I  have  missed  the  opportunity  Fate 
gave  me  to  know  and  to  love  you.  I  will  some 
time  give  up  life ;  but  never  will  I  part  with  that 
which  you  brought  to  me." 

"  Sorrow,  daddy !  " 

"  No !  I  had  sorrow  before  you  came,  but  no 
knowledge  of  joy.  You,  and  you  alone,  brought 
that.  'Tis  the  priceless  gift  you  have  awarded 
me  in  return  for  a  simple  act  of  humanity, 
prompted  perhaps  by  a  foresight  of  the  com 
pensation  to  be  won  by  your  companionship. 
For  this  you  would  sacrifice  your  life's  happi 
ness —  No,  no,  Pajarita!  That  would  have 
marred  the  joy  you  wished  to  give,  for,  sooner  or 
later,  had  we  married,  I  should  have  found  out 
the  truth." 

Pajarita  could  not  speak;  her  heart,  she 
thought,  would  break. 

"  Then,  as  you  can  understand,"  he  went  on, 
"  the  truth  would  have  — " 

"  Daddy,  you  are  so  noble  —  so  fine  —  I  will 
never  forget." 

"  Pajarita  — " 

"  Daddy  dear,  it  is  the  truth !  " 

Long  they  talked. 


336    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

Don  Jose  did  not  tell  her  that  he  had  prom 
ised  John  Asterly  that  he  might  visit  them  this 
day  in  the  patio.  This  was  to  be  his  surprise  for 
Pajarita.  He  had  wished  her  entirely  for  him 
self  these  few  convalescing  days,  and,  because  of 
this,  he  had  repeatedly  refused  John's  plea  to  see 
Pajarita.  Don  Jose  knew  the  desire  of  these 
two  young  hearts  and  he  had  planned  their  mo 
ment  for  them. 

Marta  was  serving  refreshments  when  John 
was  announced.  Pajarita's  cheeks  grew  rosy, 
though  she  showed  no  other  sign  of  her  surprise. 
She  had  not  seen  John  since  the  night  of  the  fire, 
but  she  had  received  the  dew-kissed  poppies  he 
had  sent  to  her  casement  every  morning,  and  this 
had  been  his  message  to  her. 

He  came  swinging  into  the  patio,  his  joyous 
anticipation  whetted  by  his  long  exile  from  Pa 
jarita.  His  eyes  danced  and  he  seemed  a  little 
breathless.  Don  Jose  met  him  at  the  turn  of  the 
walk  that  lead  to  the  rose-bower  where  Pajarita 
sat.  The  don  greeted  his  rival  cordially  —  Pa 
jarita  saw  it  with  beating  heart  —  then  escorted 
him  to  her  side. 

Very  gallantly  John  knelt  and  kissed  Paja 
rita's  hand.  Not  by  look  or  sign  did  the  two 
show  their  emotion,  though  not  since  the  hour 
on  the  ship,  when  Pajarita  danced  and  laughed, 
had  her  cheeks  and  eyes  shone  with  the  color 
and  the  light  that  Don  Jose  saw  there  now. 
'Twas  a  friendly,  pleasant  moment  they  spent, 
until  Don  Jos§  excusing  himself,  hurried  away. 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     337 

Pajarita  then  grew  uneasy.  She  insisted  upon 
John  having  more  chocolate  —  she  talked  about 
a  new  ship.  John  did  not  hear  her.  Kneeling 
at  her  feet,  he  took  her  hand. 

"  Pajarita,  I  have  waited  so  long,  now  I  have 
come  for  my  answer." 

Her  cheeks  matched  the  roses  that  hung  over 
her  head. 

"  You  must  give  it  to  me  now,  Pajarita.  The 
packet-boat  leaves  port  in  a  few  days.  I  shall 
return  with  it  to  Boston." 

Pajarita's  eyes  opened  wide. 

"  So  soon,  senor?  " 

"  It  has  been  a  year,  senorita,  since  I  came  to 
Monterey." 

"  My  faith !  You  will  have  more  chocolate, 
senor?  " 

"  No,  Pajarita,  I  will  have  nothing  now  but 
you.  You  remember  your  advice  to  me  to  cap 
ture  the  dream  princess  and  carry  her  away  on  a 
ship  to  a  home  that  I  would  make  for  her?  You 
are  my  dream  princess,  Pajarita,  and  I  am  going 
to  follow  your  advice.  You  will  come?  " 

Pajarita  could  not  resist  the  appeal  in  his 
direct,  yearning  eyes.  John  gathered  her  into 
his  arms  and  there  he  held  her  securely,  while  he 
told  her  about  his  love  and  his  plans.  She  grew 
alarmed  when  he  told  her  that  she  must  be  ready 
in  three  days. 

"  So  soon !  "  she  gasped. 

"  Yes,  Pajarita.  I  have  talked  it  over  with 
Don  Jose." 


"  Ah !  They  have  disposed  of  me  then  in  Span 
ish  fashion?  " 

Don  Jose  would  have  rejoiced  had  he  seen  the 
return  of  her  spirit. 

"  But,  Pajarita  — " 

"  You  have  been  here  so  long  that  you  forget 
that  the  will  of  an  American  girl  counts  too?  " 

John  laughed,  "  I  am  penitent,  Pajarita ;  but 
pray  consider  with  me  that  the  time  was  so  short ; 
and  besides,  I  had  quite  made  up  my  mind  that 
my  dream  princess  should  come  with  me  on  my 
voyage." 

"  My  faith,  how  presumptuous !  With  your 
own  mind  made  up  what  use  for  my  answer?  " 

"Pajarita!"  Genuine  concern  rang  in  his 
voice,  "  You  —  you  are  not  angry?  You  will  go 
with  me?  "  Very  tenderly. 

Just  then  Marta  came  to  take  away  her  mis 
tress  who,  Marta  asserted,  had  been  out  doors 
too  long. 

John  looked  gloomy. 

Quickly,  and  before  the  astonished  stare  of 
the  duenna,  John  took  Pajarita  into  his  arms  and 
held  her  close. 

"  Just  one  word  first  —  Pajarita !  " 

"I  will  go!" 

The  wedding  took  place  in  the  patio  under  a 
bower  of  roses.  Friends  filled  the  sunny  en 
closure.  When  Padre  Juposa  asked  who  would 
give  this  girl  to  the  man,  Don  Jose  placed  her 
hand  in  John's. 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     339 

Just  before  the  bridal  party  went  to  the  boat, 
Don  Jose  had  a  few  words  with  Pajarita  in  his 
study.  He  had  already  given  to  her  the  bridal 
chest,  which  had  been  so  lavishly  filled  in  Spain, 
by  Don  Jose's  orders,  with  the  daintiest,  finest 
garments  he  had  thought  to  bestow  on  his  own 
bride,  a  chest  of  rare  silver,  an  heirloom  of  his 
mother's.  But  in  the  study,  he  gave  Pajarita 
something  far  more  precious. 

"  Pajarita,"  he  put  his  hand  on  her  shoulder, 
"  if  at  any  time  in  your  life  —  no  matter  where 
I  am  —  you  need  a  father  for  comfort  or  pro 
tection,  will  you  send  for  me?  " 

"Yes,  daddy-don!" 

"  When  I  can  stand  the  separation  no  longer, 
Pajarita,  I  shall  come  to  you  in  your  new  home, 
may  I?  " 

Pajarita's  eyes  danced,  "  Promise,  daddy  dear, 
by  what  is  holy !  "  She  removed  a  golden  cross 
from  her  neck  and  handed  it  to  him. 

"  I  promise  solemnly." 

He  held  the  cross-  to  his  lips. 

"  Pajarita,  may  I  keep  this?  " 

"  Yes,  daddy-dear,  with  my  lasting  love." 

"  Now,  my  little  girl,  God  bless  you  and  give 
you  happiness."  He  took  her  face  between  his 
hands  and  kissed  her  brow.  Together  they 
walked  .to  the  boat.  John  was  kept  busy  with 
the  young  dons  who  crowded  about  him.  He  had 
become  immensely  popular  with  them.  On  board 
the  ship,  Pajarita,  with  John's  arm  about  her, 
waved  back  at  the  cheering  crowd  —  but  Paja- 


340    A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY 

rita,  through  her  tear-dimmed  eyes,  saw  only  Don 
Jose,  and  he  saw  only  Pajarita. 

After  the  people  had  departed  and  no  one  but 
Padre  Juposa  remained  by  his  side,  Don  Jose 
stood  watching  the  boat  until  it  grew  to  a  speck 
against  the  horizon.  The  two  men  seated  them 
selves  upon  the  sand.  After  a  long  silence  Don 
Jose  spoke  slowly,  thoughtfully. 

"  Here  was  where  I  first  saw  her  and,  in  spite 
of  myself,  I  was  drawn  to  the  little  golden  bird. 
Now  she  has  flown." 

"  Thou  wilt,  in  time,  forget ;  marry,  friend !  " 

"  Never  the  one  nor  the  other,  Padre !  "  Don 
Jose  shook  his  head  sadly. 

"  Senorita  Marie,"  the  Padre  continued,  "  she 
thinks  well  of  thee.  Thinkest  thou  it  would  be 
wisdom,  son?  " 

"  No !  "  harshly ;  "  never  will  I  marry  any 
one." 

"  Truly,  sorrow  speaketh  from  thine  heart.  I 
shall  pray  for  thee.  Son,  thou  hast  work  to  help 
thee  forget  —  the  Californias?  " 

"  No,  Padre,  I  will  resign  the  governorship  and 
go  away." 

The  priest  looked  alarmed. 

"Thy  sister?" 

"  She  .will  return  to  Spain  by  the  next  ship." 

"And  thou?" 

"  I  know  not !  " 

The  Padre  sighed  heavily. 

"  Thou  wilt  desert  the  Californias?  " 

"  'Tis  best !     Perhaps  at  another  time  —  who 


THE  HEART  OF  PAJARITA     341 

knows  —  if  I  should  be  considered  still  worthy  of 
this  office,  I  might  return." 

"  Stay,  my  son,  stay !  Work  will  clear  thy 
mind  and  ease  thy  heart,  so  that  thou  mightest 
later  see  wisely." 

After  several  moments  of  silence,  the  don 
spoke : 

"  Padre,  good  friend,  the  mind  with  its  many 
eyes  might  see  clearly,  and  the  heart  through 
work  might  find  ease;  but  the  light  of  my  life 
went  out  when  its  hope  of  love  ceased.  Come !  " 
he  rose  to  his  feet,  "  we  will  return." 

Slowly  the  two  men  walked  toward  the  Pre 
sidio. 


THE   END 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  VIRGINIA 
DALE 

Another  GLAD  Book 


-Mark 


By  John  Franc/5,  Jr. 


Cloth  decorative,  ismo,  illustrated,  $1.90 


This  new  novel,  marking  the  advent  of  a  hitherto 
unknown  writer  of  fiction,  offers,  along  with  a  delight 
ful  romance  of  youth,  a  tinge  of  scintillating  humor 
that  stamps  itself  indelibly  on  the  mind  of  the  reader, 
and  evokes  many  a  sympathetic  chuckle.  It  fairly 
bubbles  over  with  exuberant  cheerfulness,  and  is  sure 
to  inject  a  good  share  of  its  unlimited  store  of  "What's 
good  for  the  world  "  into  every  one  who  is  lucky  enough 
to  read  it. 

Furthermore,  the  peculiar  magnetism  of  the  char 
acters  is  such  that  the  reader  cannot  believe  they  are 
merely  book  creatures,  and,  we  wager  they  are  not. 
Virginia  Dale,  the  heroine,  is  a  Good  Samaritan,  Miss 
Sunshine,  and  Glad  Heart  —  all  of  these  —  and  yet  the 
most  natural  young  person  imaginable,  and  as  she  pro 
gresses  in  her  mission  of  "  brightening  up  the  corner  " 
she  builds  for  her  own  future  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
characters  fiction  has  ever  claimed. 

The  story  is  essentially  a  "  character "  story,  but 
this  does  not  detract  from  the  plot  what  it  just  seems  to 
get  in  the  natural  course  of  things,  for,  as  a  venerable 
reader  once  aptly  remarked :  "  When  story  folk  act 
natural,  we  ain't  goin'  to  forgit  'em." 


THE  PRINCESS  NAIDA 

Bp  Brewer  Corcoran 

Author  of  "  The  Road  to  Le  Reve,"  etc. 


Cloth  decorative,  I2mo,  illustrated  by  H.  Weston  Taylor, 
$1.90 


Adventure  and  romance  are  the  keynotes  of  this  new 
novel  by  Brewer  Corcoran  —  adventure  which  will 
stir  the  blood  of  every  lover  of  fast-moving  action  and 
culminative  plot,  and  romance  which  will  charm  all 
who  have  a  tender  spot  for  a  lovably  beautiful  girl  and 
a  regular  "  he  "  man.  It  is  a  tale  of  today,  set  amid 
the  mountains  of  Switzerland  and  the  ugly  rocks  of 
Bolshevism  on  which  is  wrecked  the  mythical  princi 
pality  of  Nirgendsberg  —  a  story  of  a  brave  little 
princess  who  puts  unfaltering  faith  in  American  man 
hood  and  resourcefulness  and  finds  a  newer  and  a  better 
throne.  Bill  Hale  is  the  sort  of  hero  who  would  win  any 
girl's  love  —  a  clever,  capable  chap  with  two  fists  and 
a  keen  sense  of  humor.  Whether  he  is  matching  wits 
with  suave  Count  Otto,  romping  with  tiny  Janos,  fight 
ing  for  his  life  in  the  hunting  lodge  at  Wolkensberg  or 
pleading  for  the  love  of  his  "princess  who  is  all  girl," 
he  is  a  man.  The  story  of  his  fight  for  all  that  counts 
in  life  is  told  with  a  rush  and  sweep  of  action  which 
will  hold  the  reader  breathless.  The  dialogue,  like  that 
in  Mr.  Corcoran's  other  books,  sparkles  with  humor, 
3  but  there  is  a  certain  pleasurable  grimness  in  his  method 
g  of  handling  the  Bolshevik  which  will  strike  an  answer- 
»  ing  note  in  every  true  American  heart  today. 
&  "A  romance  of  vivid  interest,  a  love  story  full  of 
«  youth  and  adventures  that  thrill.  The  dialogue  is 
w  unusually  clever,  the  characters  delightfully  real,  the 
Sj  plot  one  that  holds  the  reader's  interest  to  the  end." 
8  New  York  Sun. 

&®&&&&&C8m&&&0^^ 


A  FLOWER  OF  MONTEREY: 

A  Romance  of  the  Californias 
By  Katherine  B.  Hamill 

Cloth  decorative,  ismo,  illustrated,  $1.90 


The  wealth,  beauty  and  sunshine  of  the  Californias  in 
the  days  when  Spain  controlled  our  western  coast  and 
England  looked  with  covetous  eyes,  form  the  setting 

for  this  beautiful  and  artistic  romance  by  a  new  author.  fc$ 

Mrs.    Hamill   has    recreated  vividly  the   little   Spanish  $ 

town  where  the  mission  bells  rang  silvery  at  dawn,  where  £* 

scarlet  uniforms  flashed  in  the  stately  drill  of  an  after-  S 

noon    dress    parade    and    beautiful    women    wore    lace  $ 

mantillas.     Pajarita,  the  "Flower  of  Monterey,"  is  an  & 

American  waif,  cast  up  by  the  sea,  who  grows  up  among  » 

the  senors  and  senoritas,  happy  as  the  sunshine,  but  $ 

with   a   healthy  American   disrespect    for   the    Spanish  8 

modes   of   life.     Two   men   love   her  —  Don   Jose,   the  g 

gobernador  proprietaro   of   all  the   Californias,  and  a  Q 
young  American  sailor-adventurer,  John  Asterly. 

John  Asterly,  the  hero  of  A  FLOWER  OF  MON-  8 

TEREY,  came  to  the  Californias  from  Boston.    He  is  Q 

perhaps  thirty  years  old,  adventurous  and  impetuous.  3 

At  a  dance  on  the  beach  at  Monterey,  shortly  after  his  « 

arrival    in    the    Californias,    he    meets    Pajarita,    "the  Q 

Flower  of  Monterey,"  and  falls  in  love  with  the  girl,  8 

although  she  is  promised  to  her  benefactor,  the  Spanish  g 

Governor.      On    the    very   night   before   her    wedding,  O 

8   Asterly  tries  to  dissuade  Pajarita  from  her  marriage  & 

B    with  some  one  other  than  an  American,  and  then  the  g 

w    romance,  rivalry  and  adventure  begin.     The  historical  j$ 

8    setting  of  the  story  is  correct  and  the  romance  unfolds  J2 
with  dash  and  symmetry. 

^ag^^syc^ss^^ 


WILD  WINGS 


By  Margaret  R.  Piper 


Author  of  "Sylvia's  Experiment,"  "The  House  on  the 
Hill,"  "  Sylvia  Arden  Decides"  etc. 

Cloth  decorative,  I2mo,  illustrated,  $1.90 


In  this  "  story  of  youth  for  grown-ups,"  the  vigorous, 
happy  Holiday  youngsters  who  lived  in  the  "  House  on 
the  Hill  "  develop  into  keen,  lovable  young  people, 
thoroughly  worth  knowing.  To  Tony,  as  brilliant  and 
beautiful  as  a  girl  can  well  be  and  still  be  human,  comes 
a  successful  theatrical  career  on  Broadway,  and  a  great 
love,  and  Larry  grows  into  the  industrious,  reliant 
young  doctor  that  one  would  expect  him  to  be. 

Few  writers  today  display  the  ability  which  Miss 
Piper  does  to  "grow  up"  a  large  family  of  boys  and 
girls,  each  with  an  individuality  well  developed  and 
attractive,  and  her  Holiday  family  holds  a  distinctive 
place  in  American  fiction  for  young  people  today. 

As  the  charming  characters  work  their  way  out  of 
problems  which  face  all  young  people  of  buoyant  spirits 
and  ambitions,  WILD  WINGS  gives  a  definite  message 
as  to  the  happiest  relationship  between  old  and  young. 

"There  is  a  world  of  human  nature  and  neighborhood 
contentment  in  Margaret  R.  Piper's  books  of  good 
cheer.  Her  tales  are  well  proportioned  and  subtly 
strong  in  their  literary  aspects  and  quality."  North 
American,  Philadelphia. 

&cea&&x8x®a^v^^ 


Selections  from 

The  Page  Company's 

List  of  Fiction 

WORKS  OF 

ELEANOR  H.  PORTER 

POLLYANNA:  The  GLAD  Book     (500,000) 

Trade  Mark  Trade  Mark 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated,  $1.90 

Mr.  Leigh  Mitchell  Hodges,  The  Optimist,  in  an  editorial  for 
the  Philadelphia  North  American,  says:  "And  when,  after 
Pollyanna  has  gone  away,  you  get  her  letter  saying  she  is 
going  to  take  '  eight  steps  '  tomorrow  —  well,  I  don't  know  j  ust 
what  you  may  do,  but  I  know  of  one  person  who  buried  his 
face  in  his  hands  and  shook  with  the  gladdest  sort  of  sadness 
and  got  down  on  his  knees  and  thanked  the  Giver  of  all 
gladness  for  Pollyanna." 

POLLYANNA:  The  GLAD  Book.  MART  PICKFORD  EDITION 

Trade  Mark  Trade  Mark 

Illustrated  with  thirty-two  half-tone  reproductions  of  scenes 
from  the  motion  picture  production,  and  a  jacket  with  a  por 
trait  of  Mary  Pickford  in  color. 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $2.25 

While  preparing  "  Pollyanna  "  for  the  screen,  Miss  Pickford 
said  enthusiastically  that  it  was  the  best  picture  she  had  ever 
made  in  her  life,  and  the  success  of  the  picture  on  the  screen 
has  amply  justified  her  statement.  Mary  Pickford's  interpre 
tation  of  the  beloved  little  heroine  as  shown  in  the  illustrations, 
adds  immeasurably  to  the  intrinsic  charm  of  this  popular  story. 

POLLYANNA  GROWS  UP:  The  Second  GLAD  Book 

Trade  Mark  (250,000)  Trade  Mark 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated,  $1.90 

When  the  story  of  POLLYANNA  told  in  The  Glad  Book  was 
ended,  a  great  cry  of  regret  for  the  vanishing  "  Glad  Girl " 
went  up  all  over  the  country  —  and  other  countries,  too.  Now 
POLLYANNA  appears  again,  just  as  sweet  and  joyous-hearted, 
more  grown  up  and  more  lovable. 

"  Take  away  frowns  !  Put  down  the  worries !  Stop  fidgeting 
and  disagreeing  and  grumbling !  Cheer  up,  everybody !  POLLY- 
ANNA  has  come  back !  "  —  Christian  Herald. 


THE   PAGE    COMPANY'S 


WORKS   OF  ELEANOR   H.   PORTER    (Continued) 

MISS  BILLY  (93rd  thousand) 

Cloth   decorative,  with   a   frontispiece  in   full   color  from  a 

painting  by  G.  Tyng,  $1.90 

"  There    is    something    altogether    fascinating    about    '  Miss 

Billy,'  some  inexplicable  feminine  characteristic  that  seems  to 

demand  the  individual  attention  of  the  reader  from  the  moment 

we  open  the  book  until  we  reluctantly  turn  the  last  page."  — 

Boston  Transcript. 

MISS  BILLY'S  DECISION  (r8th  thousand) 

Cloth  decorative,  with  a  frontispiece  in  full  color  from  a 
painting  by  Henry  W.  Moore,  $1.90 

"  The  story  is  written  in  bright,  clever  style  and  has  plenty 

of  action  and  humor.     Miss  Billy  is  nice  to  know  and  so  are 

her  friends."  —  New  Haven  Leader. 

MISS  BILLY  —  MARRIED   (86th  thousand) 

Cloth  decorative,  with   a   frontispiece  in   full  color   from   a 

painting  by  W.  Haskell  Coffin,  $1.90 

"  Although  Pollyanna  is  the  only  copyrighted  glad  girl,  Miss 

Billy  is  just  as  glad  as  the  younger  figure  and  radiates  just 

as  much  gladness.     She  disseminates  joy  so  naturally  that  we 

wonder  why  all  girls  are  not  like  her."  —  Boston  Transcript. 

SIX  STAR  RANCH  (45th  thousand) 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated  by  R.  Farrington  Elwell, 

$1.90 

" '  Six  Star  Ranch '  bears  all  the  charm  of  the  author's  genius 
and  is  about  a  little  girl  down  in  Texas  who  practices  the 
'  Pollyanna  Philosophy '  with  irresistible  success.  The  book  is 
one  of  the  kindliest  things,  if  not  the  best,  that  the  author  of 
the  Pollyanna  books  has  done.  It  is  a  welcome  addition  to  the 
fast-growing  family  of  Glad  Books."  —  Howard  Russell  Bangs 
in  the  Boston  Post. 

CROSS  CURRENTS 

Cloth  decorative,  illustrated,  $1.50 

"To  one  who  enjoys  a  story  of  life  as  it  is  to-day,  with  its 

sorrows  as  well  as  its  triumphs,  this  volume  is  sure  to  appeal." 

—  Book  News  Monthly. 

THE  TURN  OF  THE  TIDE 

Cloth  decorative,  illustrated,  $1.50 

"A  very  beautiful  book  showing  the  influence  that  went  to 
the  development  of  the  life  of  a  dear  little  girl  into  a  true  and 
good  woman."  —  Herald  and  Presbyter,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


LIST   OF   FICTION 


A  book  which  has  established  its  author  in  the  front  rank  of 
American  novelists. 

SMILES,  A  ROSE  OF  THE  CUMBERLANDS  (26th 
thousand) 

Cloth  decorative,   12mo,  illustrated,  $1.90 

Smiles  is  a  girl  who  has  already  made  many  friends  and 
is  destined  to  make  many  more.  Her  real  name  is  Rose,  but 
the  rough  folk  of  the  Cumberlands  preferred  their  own  way 
of  addressing  her,  for  her  smile  was  so  bright  and  winning 
that  no  other  name  suited  her  so  well. 

"  This  is  the  best  book  I  have  ever  illustrated  for  any  pub 
lisher.  I  have  tried  to  make  the  pictures  all  that  you  hoped 
for  them."  —  H.  Weston  Taylor. 

E.  J.  Anderson,  former  managing  Editor  of  the  Boston 
Advertiser  and  Record,  is  enthusiastic  over  the  story  and  says: 

"  I  have  read  '  Smiles '  in  one  reading.  After  starting  it  I 
could  not  put  it  down.  Never  in  my  life  have  I  read  a  book 
like  this  that  thrilled  me  half  as  much,  and  never  have  I  seen 
a  more  masterful  piece  of  writing." 

THE  MAID  OF  MIRABELLE:  A  Romance  of  Lorraine 

Illustrated    with    reproductions    of    sketches    made    by    the 
author,  and   with  a  portrait  of  "  The  Maid  of  Mirabelle," 
from  a  painting  by  Neale  Ordayne,  on  the  cover. 
Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $1.90 

A  story  of  human  and  heart  interest.  The  "  Maid,"  Joan,  is 
a  personality  just  as  real  and  lovable  as  was  Smiles. 

"  The  spirit  of  all  the  book  is  the  bubbling,  the  irrepressibly 
indomitable,  cheerful  faith  of  the  people,  at  their  very  best, 
against  the  grave  Quakerism  from  the  United  States  standing 
out  grimly  but  faithfully.  The  tale  is  simply,  but  strongly 
told."  —  Montreal  Family  Herald  and  Weekly  Star. 

MAN  PROPOSES;  Or,  The  Romance  of  John  Alden 
Shaw 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated,  $1.90 

"  This  is  first  of  all  a  charming  romance,  distinguished  by  a 
fine  sentiment  of  loyalty  to  an  ideal,  by  physical  courage,  in 
domitable  resolution  to  carry  to  success  an  altruistic  under 
taking,  a  splendid  woman's  devotion,  and  by  a  vein  of  spon 
taneous,  sparkling  humor  that  offsets  its  more  serious  phases." 
—  Springfield  Republican. 


THE  PAGE  COMPANY'S 


THE  ROMANCES  OF 

L.  M.  MONTGOMERY 

Each  one  volume,  cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $1.90 
ANNE  OF  GREEN  GABLES  (355th  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  M.  A.  and  W.  A.  J.  Claus. 

'•  In  '  Anne  of  Green  Gables '  you  will  find  the  dearest  and 
most  moving  and  delightful  child  since  the  immortal  Alice."  — 
Mark  Twain  in  a  letter  to  Francis  Wilson. 

"  I  take  it  as  a  great  test  of  the  worth  of  the  book  that  while 
the  young  people  are  rummaging  all  over  the  house  looking  for 
Anne,  the  head  of  the  family  has  carried  her  off  to  read  on  his 
way  to  town."  —  Bliss  Carman. 

ANNE  OF  AVONLEA  (255th  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  George  Gibbs. 

"  Here  we  have  a  book  as  human  as  '  David  Harum,'  a 
heroine  who  outcharms  a  dozen  princesses  of  fiction,  and  re 
minds  you  of  some  sweet  girl  you  know,  or  knew  back  in  the 
days  when  the  world  was  young."  —  San  Francisco  Bulletin. 

CHRONICLES  OF  AVONLEA  (43d  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  George  Gibbs. 

"  The  author  shows  a  wonderful  knowledge  of  humanity, 
great  insight  and  warmheartedness  in  the  manner  in  which 
some  of  the  scenes  are  treated,  and  the  sympathetic  way  the 
gentle  peculiarities  of  the  characters  are  brought  out."  — 
Baltimore  Sun. 

ANNE  OF  THE  ISLAND  (6sth  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  H.  Weston  Taylor. 

"  It  has  been  well  worth  while  to  watch  the  growing  up  of 
Anne,  and  the  privilege  of  being  on  intimate  terms  with  her 
throughout  the  process  has  been  properly  valued.  The  once 
little  girl  of  Green  Gables  should  have  a  permanent  fictional 
place  of  high  yet  tender  esteem."  —  New  York  Herald. 

FURTHER  CHRONICLES  OF  AVONLEA  (20th  thou 
sand).     Illustrated  by  John  Goss. 
Nathan    Haskell    Dole    compares    Avonlea    to    Longfellow's 

Grand  Pre  —  and  says,  "  There  is  something  in  these  continued 

chronicles   of  Avonlea   like"  the   delicate   art   which  has   made 

Cranford  a  classic." 

"  The  reader  has  dipped  into  but  one  or  two  stories  when  he 

realizes  that  the  author  is  the  most  natural  story  teller  of  the 

day."  —  Salt  Lake  City  Citizen. 


LIST   OF   FICTION 


WORKS  OF  L.  M.  MONTGOMERY  (Continued) 

ANNE  OF  GREEN  GABLES:  The  Mary  Miles  Minter 
Edition 

Illustrated  with  twenty-four  half-tone  reproductions  of 
scenes  from  the  motion  picture  production,  and  a  jacket  in 
colors  with  Miss  Minter's  portrait. 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $2.25 

"You  pass  from  tears  to  laughter  as  the  story  unfolds,  and 

there  is  never  a  moment's  hesitation  in  admitting  that  Anne 

has    completely    won    your    heart."  —  Joe    Mitchell    Chappie, 

Editor,  The  National  Magazine. 

"  Mary  Miles  Minter's  '  Anne '  on  the  screen  is  worthy  of 
Mark  Twain's  definition  of  her  as  the  '  dearest  and  most  moving 
and  delightful  child  since  the  immortal  "Alice."'"  —  Cam 
bridge  Tribune. 

KILMENY  OF  THE  ORCHARD  ($2d  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  George  Gibbs.     Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $1.90 
"  A  purely  idyllic  love  story  full  of  tender  sentiment,  red 
olent  with  the  perfume  of  rose  leaves  and  breathing  of  apple 
blossoms   and  the  sweet  clover  of  twilight  meadow-lands."  — 
San  Francisco  Bulletin. 

"  A  story  born  in  the  heart  of  Arcadia  and  brimful  of  the 
sweet  and  simple  life  of  the  primitive  environment." — Boston 
Herald. 

THE  STORY  GIRL  (46th  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  George  Gibbs.  Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $1.90 
"  It  will  be  read  and,  we  venture  to  predict,  reread  many 
times,  for  there  is  a  freshness  and  sweetness  about  it  which  will 
help  to  lift  the  load  of  care,  to  cheer  the  weary  and  to  make 
brighter  still  the  life  of  the  carefree  and  the  happy."  — 
Toronto,  Can.,  Globe. 

" '  The  Story  Girl '  is  of  decidedly  unusual  conception  and 
interest,  and  will  rival  the  author's  earlier  books  in  popularity." 
—  Chicago  Western  Trade  Journal. 

THE  GOLDEN  ROAD  (28th  thousand) 

Illustrated  by  George  Gibbs.     Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  $1.90 
In  which  it  is  proven  that  "  Life  was  a  rose-lipped  comrade 
with  purple  flowers  dripping  from  her  fingers." 

"  It  is  a  simple,  tender  tale,  touched  to  higher  notes,  now 
and  then,  by  delicate  hints  of  romance,  tragedy  and  pathos. 
Any  true-hearted  human  being  might  read  this  book  with  en 
joyment,  no  matter  what  his  or  her  age,  social  status,  or 
economic  place."  —  Chicago  Record-Herald. 


THE   PAGE    COMPANY'S 


NOVELS   BY 

ISLA  MAY  MULLINS 

Each,  one  volume,  cloth  decorative,  Iz'ino,  illustrated,  $1.75 
THE  BLOSSOM  SHOP:  A  Story  of  the  South 

"  Frankly  and  wholly  romance  is  this  book,  and  lovable  —  as 
is  a  fairy  tale  properly  told."  —  Chicago  Inter-Ocean. 

ANNE  OF  THE  BLOSSOM  SHOP:    Or,  the  Growing 
Up  of  Anne  Carter 

"A  charming  portrayal  of  the  attractive  life  of  the  South, 
refreshing  as  a  breeze  that  blows  through  a  pine  forest."  — 
Albany  Times-Union. 

ANNE'S  WEDDING 

"  Presents  a  picture  of  home  life  that  is  most  appealing  in 
love  and  affection."  —  Every  Evening,  Wilmington,  Del. 

THE  MT.  BLOSSOM  GIRLS 

"  In  the  writing  of  the  book  the  author  is  at  her  best  as  a 
story  teller.  It  is  a  fitting  climax  to  the  series."  —  Reader. 

TWEEDIE:  The  Story  of  a  True  Heart 

"The  story  itself  is  full  of  charm  and  one  enters  right  into 
the  very  life  of  Tweedie  and  feels  as  if  he  had  indeed  been 
lifted  into  an  atmosphere  of  unselfishness,  enthusiasm  and 
buoyant  optimism."  —  Boston  Ideas. 

NOVELS    BY 

DAISY  RHODES  CAMPBELL 

THE  FIDDLING  GIRL 

Cloth   decorative,   illustrated  $1.65 

"  A  thoroughly  en j  oyable  tale,  written  in  a  delightful  vein  of 
sympathetic  comprehension."  —  Boston  Herald. 

THE  PROVING  OF  VIRGINIA 

Cloth  decorative,  illustrated  $1.65 

'  "  A  book  which  contributes  so  much  of  freshness,  enthusiasm, 
and  healthy  life  to  offset  the  usual  offerings  of  modern  fiction, 
deserves  all  the  praise  which  can  be  showered  upon  M."  — 
Kindergarten  Review. 

THE  VIOLIN  LADY 

Cloth  decorative,  illustrated  $1-65 

"  The  author's  style  remains  simple  and  direct,  as  in  her  pre 
ceding  books."  —  Boston  Transcript. 


LIST    OF   FICTION 


DETECTIVE  STORIES  BY 

GEORGE  BARTON 

Each  one  volume,  cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated,  $1.75 

THE  PEMBROKE  MASON  AFFAIR 

"  Not  until  the  end  will  the  reader  ever  surmise  how  Mason 
was  murdered.  An  absorbing  and  thrilling  story."  —  Cleveland 
Topics. 

THE  MYSTERY  OF  THE  RED  FLAME 

"  An  admirable  story  —  an  engaging  story  of  love,  mystery 
and  adventure."  —  The  Philadelphia  Inquirer. 

THE    STRANGE    ADVENTURES    OF    BROMLEY 
BARNES 

"  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  collection  of  more  interesting 
tales  of  mystery  so  well  told.  The  author  is  crisp,  incisive 
and  inspiring.  The  book  is  the  best  of  its  kind  in  recent  years 
and  adds  to  the  author's  already  high  reputation."  —  New 
York  Tribune. 

THE  AMBASSADOR'S  TRUNK 

"  Mr.  Barton  is  in  the  front  rank  of  the  writers  of  mystery 
stories,  and  this  is  one  of  his  best."  —  Pittsburgh  Chronicle. 

"  The  book  is  of  the  good  red-blood  type,  with  few  dull  lines 
and  stirring  action  and  episodes  in  almost  every  page."  — 
Montreal  Herald. 

BUSINESS   NOVELS   BY 

HAROLD  WHITEHEAD 

Professor  of  Sales  Relations,  The  College  of  Business 
Administration,  Boston   University 

Each  one  volume,  cloth,  12mo,  illustrated,  $1.75 

DAWSON  BLACK,  RETAIL  MERCHANT 

"  Contains  much  that  it  would  profit  a  young  merchant  to 
know  and  its  fictional  interest  makes  a  strong  appeal."  —  New 
York  Tribune. 

THE  BUSINESS  CAREER  OF  PETER  FLINT 

"  Peter  Flint  is  certainly  a  marvel.  .  .  .  His  career  reveals 
a  most  remarkable  metamorphosis  from  incapacity,  stubborn 
ness,  and  what  seemed  a  chronic  inclination  to  fall  down  on 
every  job  which  he  undertook,  to  an  amazing  exposition  of 
business  capacity  and  skill."  —  Boston  Transcript. 


THE   PAGE    COMPANY'S 


NOVELS    BY 

MARGARET  R.  PIPER 

SYLVIA'S  EXPERIMENT:  The  Cheerful  Book 


Cloth  decorative,  with  a  frontispiece  in  full  color          $1.75 
"  An    atmosphere   of   good   spirits    pervades    the   book ;    the 

humor  that  now  and  then  flashes  across  the  page  is  entirely 

natural."  —  Boston  Post. 

SYLVIA  OF  THE  HILL  TOP:  The  Second  Cheerful 

Book  Trade Mark 

Cloth  decorative,  with  a  frontispiece  in  full  color  $1.75 

"  There  is  a  world  of  human  nature  and  neighborhood  con 
tentment  and  quaint  quiet  humor  in  Margaret  R.  Piper's  second 
book  of  good  cheer."  —  Philadelphia  North  American. 

"  Sylvia  proves  practically  that  she  is  a  messenger  of  j  oy  to 
humanity."  —  The  Post  Express,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

SYLVIA   ARDEN   DECIDES:    The   Third   Cheerful 

Book  Trade Mark 

Cloth  decorative,  with  a  frontispiece  in  full  color  $1.75 

"  Its  ease  of  style,  its  rapidity,  its  interest  from  page  to  page, 
are  admirable;  and  it  shows  that  inimitable  power  —  the  story 
teller's  gift  of  verisimilitude.  Its  sureness  and  clearness  are 
excellent,  and  its  portraiture  clear  and  pleasing." — The  Reader. 

FICTION  FOR  YOUNGER  READERS  BY 

MARGARET  R.  PIPER 

THE  HOUSE  ON  THE  HILL 

By  MARGARET  R.  PIPER. 

Cloth  decorative,  illustrated  $1.75 

" '  The  House  on  the  Hill '  presents  higher  ideals  of  service 
and  life  for  boys  and  girls,  and  the  charming  characters 
worked  their  way  out  of  problems  which  face  all  young  people 
of  buoyant  spirits  and  ambition."  —  Buffalo  News. 

"  The  story  is  a  delightful  one,  with  all  kinds  of  interesting 
adventures  and  characters."  —  Sunday  Leader. 

THE  PRINCESS  AND  THE  CLAN 

By  MARGARET  R.  PIPER. 

Cloth  decorative,  illustrated  by  John  Goss  $1.75 

"This  is  a  delightful  story  for  young  and  old,  wholesome 

and  uplifting.     The  chief  charm  of  the  story  lies  in  its  sim- 

plidty."  —  Philadelphia  North  American. 


LIST   OF  FICTION 


NOVELS  BY 

MARY  ELLEN  CHASE 

THE  GIRL  FROM  THE  BIG  HORN  COUNTRY 

Cloth,  12mo,  illustrated  by  E.  Farrington  Elwell,  $1.75 
" '  The  Girl  from  the  Big  Horn  Country '  tells  how  Virginia 
Hunter,  a  bright,  breezy,  frank-hearted  '  girl  of  the  Golden 
West '  comes  out  of  the  Big  Horn  country  of  Wyoming  to  the 
old  Bay  State.  Then  things  begin,  when  Virginia  —  who  feels 
the  joyous,  exhilarating  call  of  the  Big  Horn  wilderness  and 
the  outdoor  life  —  attempts  to  become  acclimated  and  adopt 
good  old  New  England  '  ways.'  "  —  Critic. 

VIRGINIA,  OF  ELK  CREEK  VALLEY 

Cloth,  12mo,  illustrated  by  E.  Farrington  Elwell,          $1.75 

"  This   story  is    fascinating,   alive   with  constantly  new   and 

fresh  interests  and  every  reader  will  enjoy  the  novel  for  its 

freshness,  its  novelty  and  its  inspiring  glimpses  of  life  with 

nature."  —  The  Editor. 

NOVELS  BY 

OTHER  AUTHORS 

THE  GOLDEN  DOG.    A  Romance  of  Quebec 

By  WILLIAM  KIRBY.       (45th  thousand.) 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated  by  J.  W.  Kennedy,  $1.90 

"  A  powerful  romance  of  love,  intrigue  and  adventure  in  the 

times  of  Louis  XV  and  Madame  de  Pompadour."  —  Boston 

Herald. 

SHE  STANDS  ALONE 

Being  the  story  of  Pilate's  wife. 

By  MARK  ASHTON. 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated,  $1.75 

Few  novels  of  the  present  day  can  stand  comparison  with 
this  remarkable  book,  which  must  be  ranked  in  modern  litera 
ture  dealing  with  the  early  Christian  era  as  only  second  to 
"Ben  Hur." 

THE  ROAD  TO  LE  REVE 

By  BREWER  CORCORAK. 

Cloth  decorative,  12mo,  illustrated  by  H.  Weston  Taylor,  $1.90 

"  A  romance  of  vivid  interest,  a  love  story  full  of  youth,  the 

great   outdoors   and   adventures   that   thrill.     The   dialogue   is 

unusually  clever,  the  characters  delightfully  real,  the  plot  one 

that  holds  the  reader's  interest  to  the  end."  —  New  York  Sun. 


10 


THE  FAMOUS  SEA  STORIES  OF 

HERMAN  MELVILLE 

MOBY  DICK;  Or,  The  White  Whale 
TYPEE.     A  Real  Romance  of  the  South  Sea 

OMOO.     A  Narrative  of  Adventures  in  the   South 
Seas;  a  sequel  to  TYPEE 

WHITE  JACKET;  Or,  The  World  on  a  Man-of-War 

Each  one   volume,   cloth  decorative,   12mo,   illustrated   $1.90 

The  recent  centenary  of  Herman  Melville  created  renewed 
interest  in  his  famous  sea  stories. 

"  Melville  wove  human  element  and  natural  setting  into  re 
citals  which  aroused  the  enthusiasm  of  critics  and  sent  a  thrill 
of  delight  through  the  reading  public  when  first  published,  and 
which  both  for  form  and  matter  have  ever  since  held  rank  as 
classics  in  the  literature  of  travel."  —  Boston  Herald. 

DETECTIVE    STORIES    BY 

ARTHUR   MORRISON 

Each  one  volume,  cloth  decorative,   12mo,  illustrated,  $1.73 

THE  GREEN  DIAMOND 

"A  clever,  ingenious  story,  with  just  the  right  combination 
of  detective  skill  and  mystery  and  with  a  touch  of  Oriental 
mysticism."  —  Kansas  City  Star. 

THE  RED  TRIANGLE 

"  The  reader  who  has  a  grain  of  imagination  may  be  defied 
to  lay  this  book  down,  once  he  has  begun  it,  until  the  last  word 
has  been  reached."  —  Boston  Journal. 

"  It  is  a  splendid  story  of  the  kind  that  cannot  fail  to  in 
terest."  —  Detroit  Journal. 

THE  CHRONICLES  OF  MARTIN  HEWITT 

"  The  story  is  told  in  a  forceful,  straightforward  style,  which 
gives  it  impressive  realism."  —  Boston  Herald. 

"  The  story  is  well-written,  unique,  quite  out  of  the  usual 
order,  and  a.  vein  of  mystery  running  through  it  that  is  most 
captivating,"  —  Christian  Intelligencer. 


LIST   OF   FICTION  11 

HISTORICAL    ROMANCES    OF 

NATHAN  GALLIZIER 

THE  LEOPARD  PRINCE 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated  in  color,          $2.00 

"  With   a   vividness   that   is   electrifying   and   a  mastery   of 

emotion   that  thrills,   Mr.   Gallizier  has   written  this   story  of 

Italy  —  a   romance   of   Venice   in   the   fourteenth   century."  — 

The  Lookout,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

UNDER  THE  WITCHES'  MOON 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated  in  color,          $2.00 
"  A  highly  colored  romance  of  mediaeval  Italy  with  a  most 
interesting  background."  —  New  York  World. 

THE  CRIMSON  GONDOLA 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated  in  color,          $2.00 
"  Mr.  Gallizier  is  unusually  strong  in  the  use  of  description, 
and  conveys  vividly  the  gorgeous  decadence  and  luxury  of  the 
sybaritic  city."  —  Los  Angeles   Sunday   Times. 

THE  HILL  OF  VENUS 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated  in  color,  $2.00 

This  is  a  vivid  and  powerful  romance  of  the  thirteenth  cen 
tury  in  the  times  of  the  great  Ghibelline  wars. 

"  It  is  vibrant  with  action  and  overflowing  with  human  emo 
tions  throughout.  "  —  Wilmington  Every  Evening. 

THE  COURT  OF  LUCIFER 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated  in  color,          $2.00 

"  The  book  is  breathless  reading,  as  much  for  the  adventures, 

the  pageants,  the  midnight  excursions  of  the  minor  characters, 

as  for  the  love  story  of  the  prince  and  Donna  Lucrezia."  — 

Boston  Transcript. 

THE  SORCERESS  OF  ROME 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated  in  color,          $2.00 

"  A  splendid  bit  of  old  Roman  mosaic,  or  a  gorgeous  piece  of 

tapestry.     Otto  is  a  striking  and  pathetic  figure.     Description 

of  the  city,  the  gorgeous  ceremonials  of  the  court  and  the  revels 

are  a  series  of  wonderful  pictures."  —  Cincinnati  Enquirer. 

CASTEL  DEL  MONTE 

Cloth  decorative,  large  12mo,  illustrated,  $2.00 

"  There  is  color ;  there  is  sumptuous  word-painting  in  these 
pages;  the  action  is  terrific  at  times;  vividness  and  life  are  in 
every  part;  and  brilliant  descriptions  entertain  the  reader  and 
give  a  singular  fascination  to  the  tale."  —  Grand  Rapids 
Herald. 


12  THE   PAGE    COMPANY'S 

WORKS  OF 

GABRIELE  D'ANNUNZIO 

Signer  d'Annunzio  is  known  throughout  the  world  as  a  poet 
and  a  dramatist,  but  above  all  as  a  novelist,  for  it  is  in  his 
novels  that  he  is  at  his  best.  In  poetic  thought  and  graceful 
expression  he  has  few  equals  among  the  writers  of  the  day. 

He  is  engaged  on  a  most  ambitious  work  —  nothing  less  than 
the  writing  of  nine  novels  which  cover  the  whole  field  of  human 
sentiment.  This  work  he  has  divided  into  three  trilogies,  and 
five  of  the  nine  books  have  been  published.  It  is  to  be  re 
gretted  that  other  labors  have  interrupted  the  completion  of 
the  series. 

"This  book  is  realistic.  Some  say  that  it  is  brutally  so. 
But  the  realism  is  that  of  Flaubert,  and  not  of  Zola.  There 
is  no  plain  speaking  for  the  sake  of  plain  speaking.  Every 
detail  is  justified  in  the  fact  that  it  illuminates  either  the 
motives  or  the  actions  of  the  man  and  woman  who  here  stand 
revealed.  It  is  deadly  true.  The  author  holds  the  mirror  up 
to  nature,  and  the  reader,  as  he  sees  his  own  experiences  dupli 
cated  in  passage  after  passage,  has  something  of  the  same 
sensation  as  all  of  us  know  on  the  first  reading  of  George 
Meredith's  '  Egoist.'  Reading  these  pages  is  like  being  out  in 
the  country  on  a  dark  night  in  a  storm.  Suddenly  a  flash  of 
lightning  comes  and  every  detail  of  your  surroundings  is 
revealed."  —  Review  of  "  The  Triumph  of  Death  "  in  the  New 
York  Evening  Sun. 

The  volumes  published  are  as  follows.  Each  1  vol.,  library 
12mo,  cloth,  $1.75 

£ 

THE  ROMANCES  OF  THE  ROSE 
THE  CHILD  OF  PLEASURE    (!L  PIACEHE) 
THE  INTRUDER    (L'INNOCENTE) 
THE  TRIUMPH  OF  DEATH   (It  TRIONFO  DEIAA  MORTE) 

Jt 

THE  ROMANCES  OF  THE  LILY 

THE  MAIDENS   OF  THE   ROCKS    (LE   VERGINI  DELLE 
ROCCE) 

J 

THE  ROMANCES  OF  THE  POMEGRANATE 
THE  FLAME  OF  LIFE    (It  Fuoco) 


LIST   OF   FICTION  13 

WORKS    OF 

CHARLES    G.    D.    ROBERTS 

HAUNTERS    OF   THE    SILENCES 

Cloth  decorative,  with  many  drawings  by  Charles  Livingston 
Bull,  four  of  which  are  in  full  color.  $3.00 

The  stories  in  Mr.  Roberts's  new  collection  are  the  strongest 
and  best  he  has  ever  written. 

He  has  largely  taken  for  his  subjects  those  animals  rarely 
met  with  in  books,  whose  lives  are  spent  "  In  the  Silences," 
where  they  are  the  supreme  rulers. 

"  As  a  writer  about  animals,  Mr.  Roberts  occupies  an  envi 
able  place.  He  is  the  most  literary,  as  well  as  the  most  imag 
inative  and  vivid  of  all  the  nature  writers."  —  Brooklyn  Eagle. 

RED    FOX 

THE  STORY  OF  His  ADVENTUROUS  CAREER  IK  THE  RINGWAAK 
WILDS,  AND  OF  His  FINAL  TRIUMPH  OVER  THE  ENEMIES  OF 
His  KIND.     With  fifty  illustrations,  including  frontispiece  in 
color  and  cover  design  by  Charles  Livingston  Bull. 
Square  quarto,  cloth  decorative  $3.00 

"  True  in  substance,  but  fascinating  as  fiction.  It  will  inter 
est  old  and  young,  city-bound  and  free-footed,  those  who  know 
animals  and  those  who  do  not."  —  Chicago  Record-Herald. 

THE    KINDRED    OF    THE   WILD 

A  BOOK  OF  ANIMAL  LIFE.     With  fifty-one  full-page  plates 

and  many  decorations  from  drawings  by  Charles  Livingston 

Bull. 

Square  quarto,  cloth  decorative  $3.00 

"  Is  in  many  ways  the  most  brilliant  collection  of  animal 

stories  that  has  appeared;  well  named  and  well  done."  —  John 

Burroughs. 

THE  WATCHERS  OF  THE  TRAILS 

A  companion  volume  to  "  The  Kindred  of  the  Wild."  With 
forty-eight  full-page  plates  and  many  decorations  from 
drawings  by  Charles  Livingston  Bull. 

Square  quarto,  cloth  decorative  $3.00 

"  These  stories  are  exquisite  in  their  refinement,  and  yet 
robust  in  their  appreciation  of  some  of  the  rougher  phases  0f 
woodcraft.  Ameng  the  many  writers  aboat  animals,  Mr.  Rob 
erts  occupies  an  «*nviahle  place."  —  The  Outlook. 


14  THE    PAGE    COMPANY'S 

WORKS  OF  CHARLES  O.  D.  ROBERTS  (Continued) 
THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  WATER 

With  thirty  full-page  illustrations. 

Library  12mo,  cloth  decorative,  $3.00 

"  This  is  a  book  full  of  delight.  An  additional  charm  lies  in 
Mr.  Bull's  faithful  and  graphic  illustrations,  which  in  fashion 
all  their  own  tell  the  story."  —  Literary  Digest. 

BARBARA  LADD 

Library   12mo,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated,  $1.90 

"A  very  fine  novel.  We  unhesitatingly  pronounce  it  ... 
one  of  the  books  that  stamp  themselves  at  once  upon  the  imag 
ination."  —  Literary  World,  Boston. 

THE  PRISONER  OF  MADEMOISELLE 

Library  12mo,  cloth  decorative,  $1.90 

"This  is  the  kind  of  a  story  that  makes  one  grow  younger, 
more  innocent,  more  light-hearted.  Its  literary  quality  is  im 
peccable.  It  is  not  every  day  that  such  a  heroine  blossoms  into 
even  temporary  existence."  —  Chicago  Record-Herald. 

THE  HEART  OF  THE  ANCIENT  WOOD 

Library  12mo,  decorative  cover,  illustrated,  $1.90 

"  One  of  the  most  fascinating  novels  of  recent  days."  — 
Boston  Journal. 

"  A  classic  twentieth-century  romance."  —  New  York  Com 
mercial  Advertiser. 

THE  FORGE  IN  THE  FOREST 

Being  the  Narrative  of  the  Acadian  Ranger,  Jean  de  Mer, 
Seigneur  de  Briart,  and  how  he  crossed  the  Black  Abbe,  and 
of  his  adventures  in  a  strange  fellowship. 
Library  12mo,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated,  $1.90 

A  story  of  pure  love  and  heroic  adventure. 

BY  THE  MARSHES  OF  MINAS 

Library  12mo,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated,  $1.75 

Most  of  these  romances  are  in  the  author's  lighter  and  more 

playful  vein ;  each  is  a  unit  of  'absorbing  interest  and  exquisite 

workmanship. 

A  SISTER  TO  EVANGELINE 

Being  the  Story  of  Yvonne  de  Lamourie,  and  how  she  went 
into  exile  with  the  villagers  of  Grand  Pre. 
Library  12mo,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated,  $1.75 

Swift  action,  fresh  atmosphere,  wholesome  purity,  deep  pas 
sion,  and  searching  analysis  characterize  this  strong  novel. 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

I 


